Planning and Development Act 2000

../../../../../images/harp.jpg

Number 30 of 2000

PLANNING AND DEVELOPMENT ACT, 2000

AN ACT TO REVISE AND CONSOLIDATE THE LAW RELATING TO PLANNING AND DEVELOPMENT BY REPEALING AND RE-ENACTING WITH AMENDMENTS THE LOCAL GOVERNMENT (PLANNING AND DEVELOPMENT) ACTS, 1963 TO 1999; TO PROVIDE, IN THE INTERESTS OF THE COMMON GOOD, FOR PROPER PLANNING AND SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT INCLUDING THE PROVISION OF HOUSING; TO PROVIDE FOR THE LICENSING OF EVENTS AND CONTROL OF FUNFAIRS; TO AMEND THE ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY ACT, 1992, THE ROADS ACT, 1993, THE WASTE MANAGEMENT ACT, 1996, AND CERTAIN OTHER ENACTMENTS; AND TO PROVIDE FOR MATTERS CONNECTED THEREWITH. [28th August, 2000]
BE IT ENACTED BY THE OIREACHTAS AS FOLLOWS:
PART IPreliminary and General
Short title. 1.— This Act may be cited as the Planning and Development Act, 2000.
Interpretation. 2.—(1) In this Act, except where the context otherwise requires—
“acquisition of land” shall be construed in accordance with section 213 (2), and cognate words shall be construed accordingly;
“the Act of 1919” means the Acquisition of Land (Assessment of Compensation) Act, 1919;
“the Act of 1934” means the Town and Regional Planning Act, 1934 ;
“the Act of 1963” means the Local Government (Planning and Development) Act, 1963 ;
“the Act of 1976” means the Local Government (Planning and Development) Act, 1976 ;
“the Act of 1982” means the Local Government (Planning and Development) Act, 1982 ;
“the Act of 1983” means the Local Government (Planning and Development) Act, 1983 ;
“the Act of 1990” means the Local Government (Planning and Development) Act, 1990 ;
“the Act of 1992” means the Local Government (Planning and Development) Act, 1992 ;
“the Act of 1993” means the Local Government (Planning and Development) Act, 1993 ;
“the Act of 1998” means the Local Government (Planning and Development) Act, 1998 ;
“the Act of 1999” means the Local Government (Planning and Development) Act, 1999 ;
“advertisement” means any word, letter, model, balloon, inflatable structure, kite, poster, notice, device or representation employed for the purpose of advertisement, announcement or direction;
“advertisement structure” means any structure which is a hoarding, scaffold, framework, pole, standard, device or sign (whether illuminated or not) and which is used or intended for use for exhibiting advertisements or any attachment to a building or structure used for advertising purposes;
“agriculture” includes horticulture, fruit growing, seed growing, dairy farming, the breeding and keeping of livestock (including any creature kept for the production of food, wool, skins or fur, or for the purpose of its use in the farming of land), the training of horses and the rearing of bloodstock, the use of land as grazing land, meadow land, osier land, market gardens and nursery grounds, and “agricultural” shall be construed accordingly;
“alteration” includes—
(a) plastering or painting or the removal of plaster or stucco, or
(b) the replacement of a door, window or roof,
that materially alters the external appearance of a structure so as to render the appearance inconsistent with the character of the structure or neighbouring structures;
“appeal” means an appeal to the Board;
“architectural conservation area” shall be construed in accordance with section 81 (1);
“area of special planning control” shall be construed in accordance with section 85 (8);
“attendant grounds”, in relation to a structure, includes land lying outside the curtilage of the structure;
“the Birds Directive” means Council Directive No. 79/409/EEC of 2 April 1979(1) on the conservation of wild birds;
“Board” means An Board Pleanála;
“chairperson” means the chairperson of the Board,
“Commissioners” means the Commissioners of Public Works in Ireland;
“company”, except in section 149 (5), means a company within the meaning of section 2 of the Companies Act, 1963 , or a company incorporated outside the State;
“Council Directive” means Council Directive No. 85/337/EEC of 27 June 1985(1) on the assessment of the effects of certain public and private projects on the environment, as amended by Council Directive No. 97/11/EC of 3 March 1997(2) and any directive amending or replacing those directives;
“dangerous substance” has the meaning assigned to it by the Major Accidents Directive;
“deputy chairperson” means the deputy chairperson of the Board;
“development” has the meaning assigned to it by section 3 , and “develop” shall be construed accordingly;
“development plan” means a development plan under section 9 (1);
“endangered” means exposed to harm, decay or damage, whether immediately or over a period of time, through neglect or through direct or indirect means;
“enforcement notice” means an enforcement notice under section 154 ;
“environmental impact statement” means a statement of the effects, if any, which proposed development, if carried out, would have on the environment;
“European site” means—
(a) a site—
(i) notified for the purposes of Regulation 4 of the European Communities (Natural Habitats) Regulations, 1997 ( S.I. No. 94 of 1997 ), subject to any amendments made to it by virtue of Regulation 5 of those regulations, or
(ii) transmitted to the Commission in accordance with Regulation 5(4) of the said regulations, or
(iii) added by virtue of Regulation 6 of the said regulations to the list transmitted to the Commission in accordance with Regulation 5(4) of the said Regulations,
but only until the adoption in respect of the site of a decision by the Commission under Article 21 of the Habitats Directive for the purposes of the third paragraph of Article 4(2) of that Directive,
(b) a site adopted by the Commission as a site of Community importance for the purposes of Article 4(2) of the Habitats Directive in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 21 of that Directive,
(c) a special area of conservation within the meaning of the European Communities (Natural Habitats) Regulations, 1997,
(d) an area classified pursuant to paragraph (1) or (2) of Article 4 of the Birds Directive;
“exempted development” has the meaning specified in section 4 ;
“exhibit”, in relation to an advertisement, includes affix, inscribe, print, paint, illuminate and otherwise delineate;
“existing establishment” has the meaning that it has in the Major Accidents Directive;
“fence” includes a hoarding or similar structure but excludes any bank, wall or other similar structure composed wholly or mainly of earth or stone;
“functional area” means, in relation to a planning authority—
(a) in the case of the council of a county, its administrative county, excluding any borough or urban district,
(b) in the case of any other planning authority, its administrative area;
“functions” includes powers and duties;
“Gaeltacht” means the Gaeltacht within the meaning of the Ministers and Secretaries (Amendment) Act, 1956 ;
“habitable house” means a house which—
(a) is used as a dwelling,
(b) is not in use but when last used was used, disregarding any unauthorised use, as a dwelling and is not derelict, or
(c) was provided for use as a dwelling but has not been occupied;
“Habitats Directive” means Council Directive No. 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992(1) on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna and flora;
“house” means a building or part of a building which is being or has been occupied as a dwelling or was provided for use as a dwelling but has not been occupied, and where appropriate, includes a building which was designed for use as 2 or more dwellings or a flat, an apartment or other dwelling within such a building;
“integrated pollution control licence” means a licence under Part IV of the Environmental Protection Agency Act, 1992 ;
“land” includes any structure and any land covered with water (whether inland or coastal);
“local area plan” means a local area plan under section 18 ;
“local authority” means a local authority for the purposes of the Local Government Act, 1941 ;
“major accident” has the meaning assigned to it by the Major Accidents Directive;
“Major Accidents Directive” means Council Directive 96/82/EC of 9 December 1996(2) on the control of major accident hazards involving dangerous substances;
“manager” means—
(a) with respect to the corporation of a county borough, the manager for the purpose of the Acts relating to the management of the county borough, and
(b) with respect to the council of a county, the corporation of a borough or an urban district council, the manager for the purposes of the County Management Acts, 1940 to 1994;
“Minister” means the Minister for the Environment and Local Government;
“new establishment” has the meaning that it has in the Major Accidents Directive;
“occupier”, in relation to a protected structure or a proposed protected structure, means—
(a) any person in or entitled to immediate use or enjoyment of the structure,
(b) any person entitled to occupy the structure, and
(c) any other person having, for the time being, control of the structure;
“ordinary member” means a member of the Board other than the chairperson;
“owner”, in relation to land, means a person, other than a mortgagee not in possession, who, whether in his or her own right or as trustee or agent for any other person, is entitled to receive the rack rent of the land or, where the land is not let at a rack rent, would be so entitled if it were so let;
“party to an appeal or referral” means the planning authority and any of the following persons, as appropriate—
(a) the appellant,
(b) the applicant for any permission in relation to which an appeal is made by another person (other than a person acting on behalf of the appellant),
(c) in the case of a referral under section 5 , the person making the referral, and any other person notified under subsection (2) of that section,
(d) in the case of a referral under section 34 (5), the applicant for the permission which was granted,
(e) in the case of a referral under section 37 (5), the person who made the application for permission which was returned by the planning authority,
(f) any person served or issued by a planning authority with a notice or order, or copy thereof, under sections 44 , 45 , 46 , 88 and 207 ,
(g) in the case of a referral under section 96 (5), a prospective party to an agreement under section 96 (2),
(h) in the case of an appeal under section 169 , the development agency,
(i) in the case of a referral under section 193 , the person by whom the application for permission for erection of the new structure was made,
(j) the applicant for a licence under section 254 in relation to which an appeal is made by another person (other than a person acting on behalf of the appellant),
and “party” shall be construed accordingly;
“permission regulations” means regulations under section 33 , 172 (2) or 174 ;
“planning application” means an application to a planning authority in accordance with permission regulations for permission for the development of land required by those regulations;
“planning authority” means—
(a) in the case of a county, exclusive of any borough or urban district therein, the council of the county,
(b) in the case of a county or other borough, the corporation of the borough, and
(c) in the case of an urban district, the council of the urban district,
and references to the area of the planning authority shall be construed accordingly and shall include the functional area of the authority;
“prescribed” means prescribed by regulations made by the Minister and “prescribe” shall be construed accordingly;
“proposed protected structure” means a structure in respect of which a notice is issued under section 12 (3) or under section 55 proposing to add the structure, or a specified part of it, to a record of protected structures, and, where that notice so indicates, includes any specified feature which is within the attendant grounds of the structure and which would not otherwise be included in this definition;
“protected structure” means—
(a) a structure, or
(b) a specified part of a structure,
which is included in a record of protected structures, and, where that record so indicates, includes any specified feature which is within the attendant grounds of the structure and which would not otherwise be included in this definition;
“protection”, in relation to a structure or part of a structure, includes conservation, preservation and improvement compatible with maintaining the character and interest of the structure or part;
“public place” means any street, road, seashore or other place to which the public have access whether as of right or by permission and whether subject to or free of charge;
“public road” has the same meaning as in the Roads Act, 1993 ;
“record of protected structures” means the record included under section 51 in a development plan;
“referral” means a referral to the Board under section 5 , 34 (5), 37 (5), 96 (5) or 193 (2);
“regional authority” means a body established in accordance with section 43 of the Local Government Act, 1991 ;
“regional planning guidelines” means regional planning guidelines made under Chapter III of Part II;
“register” means the register kept under section 7 ;
“registering authority” means a registering authority within the meaning of the Registration of Title Act, 1964 ;
“reserved function” means—
(a) with respect to the council of a county or an elective body for the purposes of the County Management Acts, 1940 to 1994, a reserved function for the purposes of those Acts, and
(b) with respect to the corporation of a county borough, a reserved function for the purposes of the Acts relating to the management of the county borough;
“risk” has the meaning assigned to it by the Major Accidents Directive;
“road” has the same meaning as in the Roads Act, 1993 ;
“seashore” has the same meaning as in the Foreshore Act, 1933 ;
“shares” includes stock and “share capital” shall be construed accordingly;
“special amenity area order” means an order confirmed under section 203 ;
“State authority” means—
(a) a Minister of the Government, or
(b) the Commissioners;
“statutory undertaker” means a person, for the time being, authorised by or under any enactment or instrument under an enactment to—
(a) construct or operate a railway, canal, inland navigation, dock, harbour or airport,
(b) provide, or carry out works for the provision of, gas, electricity or telecommunications services, or
(c) provide services connected with, or carry out works for the purposes of the carrying on of the activities of, any public undertaking;
“structure” means any building, structure, excavation, or other thing constructed or made on, in or under any land, or any part of a structure so defined, and—
(a) where the context so admits, includes the land on, in or under which the structure is situate, and
(b) in relation to a protected structure or proposed protected structure, includes—
(i) the interior of the structure,
(ii) the land lying within the curtilage of the structure,
(iii) any other structures lying within that curtilage and their interiors, and
(iv) all fixtures and features which form part of the interior or exterior of any structure or structures referred to in subparagraph (i) or (iii);
“substratum of land” means any subsoil or anything beneath the surface of land required—
(a) for the purposes of a tunnel or tunnelling or anything connected therewith, or
(b) for any other purpose connected with a scheme within the meaning of the Roads Act, 1993 ;
“Transboundary Convention” means the United Nations Economic Commission for Europe Convention on Environmental Impact Assessment in a Transboundary Context, done at Espoo (Finland), on 25 February, 1991;
“traveller” means a traveller within the meaning of section 2 of the Housing (Traveller Accommodation) Act, 1998 ;
“unauthorised development” means, in relation to land, the carrying out of any unauthorised works (including the construction, erection or making of any unauthorised structure) or the making of any unauthorised use;
“unauthorised structure” means a structure other than—
(a) a structure which was in existence on 1 October 1964, or
(b) a structure, the construction, erection or making of which was the subject of a permission for development granted under Part IV of the Act of 1963 or deemed to be such under section 92 of that Act or under section 34 of this Act, being a permission which has not been revoked, or which exists as a result of the carrying out of exempted development (within the meaning of section 4 of the Act of 1963 orsection 4 of this Act);
“unauthorised use” means, in relation to land, use commenced on or after 1 October 1964, being a use which is a material change in use of any structure or other land and being development other than—
(a) exempted development (within the meaning of section 4 of the Act of 1963 or section 4 of this Act), or
(b) development which is the subject of a permission granted under Part IV of the Act of 1963 or under section 34 of this Act, being a permission which has not been revoked, and which is carried out in compliance with that permission or any condition to which that permission is subject;
“unauthorised works” means any works on, in, over or under land commenced on or after 1 October 1964, being development other than—
(a) exempted development (within the meaning of section 4 of the Act of 1963 or section 4 of this Act), or
(b) development which is the subject of a permission granted under Part IV of the Act of 1963 or under section 34 of this Act, being a permission which has not been revoked, and which is carried out in compliance with that permission or any condition to which that permission is subject;
“use”, in relation to land, does not include the use of the land by the carrying out of any works thereon;
“warning letter” means a notification in writing under section 152 (1);
“waste licence” means a waste licence under Part V of the Waste Management Act, 1996 ;
“works” includes any act or operation of construction, excavation, demolition, extension, alteration, repair or renewal and, in relation to a protected structure or proposed protected structure, includes any act or operation involving the application or removal of plaster, paint, wallpaper, tiles or other material to or from the surfaces of the interior or exterior of a structure.
(2) In this Act—
(a) a reference to a section, Schedule, Chapter or Part is to a section, Schedule, Chapter or Part of this Act, unless it is indicated that reference to some other enactment is intended, and
(b) a reference to a subsection, paragraph or subparagraph is to the subsection, paragraph or subparagraph of the provision in which the reference occurs, unless it is indicated that reference to some other provision is intended.
(3) In this Act, a reference to the carrying out of development on behalf of a State authority shall, where that authority is a Minister of the Government, be construed as including a reference to the carrying out of development by the Commissioners on behalf of the Minister.
(4) A reference in this Act to contravention of a provision includes, where appropriate, a reference to refusal or failure to comply with that provision.
(5) A reference in this Act to performance of functions includes a reference to the exercise of powers and the performance of duties.
(6) A reference in this Act to any other enactment shall, except where the context otherwise requires, be construed as a reference to that enactment as amended by or under any other enactment, including this Act.
(7) The doing of anything that is required under this Act to be done by resolution shall be a reserved function.
Development. 3.—(1) In this Act, “development” means, except where the context otherwise requires, the carrying out of any works on, in, over or under land or the making of any material change in the use of any structures or other land.
(2) For the purposes of subsection (1) and without prejudice to the generality of that subsection—
(a) where any structure or other land or any tree or other object on land becomes used for the exhibition of advertisements, or
(b) where land becomes used for any of the following purposes—
(i) the placing or keeping of any vans, tents or other objects, whether or not moveable and whether or not collapsible, for the purpose of caravanning or camping or habitation or the sale of goods,
(ii) the storage of caravans or tents, or
(iii) the deposit of vehicles whether or not usable for the purpose for which they were constructed or last used, old metal, mining or industrial waste, builders’ waste, rubbish or debris,
the use of the land shall be taken as having materially changed.
(3) For the avoidance of doubt, it is hereby declared that, for the purposes of this section, the use as two or more dwellings of any house previously used as a single dwelling involves a material change in the use of the structure and of each part thereof which is so used.
Exempted development. 4.—(1) The following shall be exempted developments for the purposes of this Act—
(a) development consisting of the use of any land for the purpose of agriculture and development consisting of the use for that purpose of any building occupied together with land so used;
(b) development by the council of a county in its functional area, exclusive of any borough or urban district;
(c) development by the corporation of a county or other borough in that borough;
(d) development by the council of an urban district in that district;
(e) development consisting of the carrying out by the corporation of a county or other borough or the council of a county or an urban district of any works required for the construction of a new road or the maintenance or improvement of a road;
(f) development carried out on behalf of, or jointly or in partnership with, a local authority that is a planning authority, pursuant to a contract entered into by the local authority concerned, whether in its capacity as a planning authority or in any other capacity;
(g) development consisting of the carrying out by any local authority or statutory undertaker of any works for the purpose of inspecting, repairing, renewing, altering or removing any sewers, mains, pipes, cables, overhead wires, or other apparatus, including the excavation of any street or other land for that purpose;
(h) development consisting of the carrying out of works for the maintenance, improvement or other alteration of any structure, being works which affect only the interior of the structure or which do not materially affect the external appearance of the structure so as to render the appearance inconsistent with the character of the structure or of neighbouring structures;
(i) development consisting of the thinning, felling and replanting of trees, forests and woodlands, the construction, maintenance and improvement of non-public roads serving forests and woodlands and works ancillary to that development, not including the replacement of broadleaf high forest by conifer species;
(j) development consisting of the use of any structure or other land within the curtilage of a house for any purpose incidental to the enjoyment of the house as such;
(k) development consisting of the use of land for the purposes of a casual trading area (within the meaning of the Casual Trading Act, 1995 );
(l) development consisting of the carrying out of any of the works referred to in the Land Reclamation Act, 1949 , not being works comprised in the fencing or enclosure of land which has been open to or used by the public within the ten years preceding the date on which the works are commenced.
(2) (a) The Minister may by regulations provide for any class of development to be exempted development for the purposes of this Act where he or she is of the opinion that—
(i) by reason of the size, nature or limited effect on its surroundings, of development belonging to that class, the carrying out of such development would not offend against principles of proper planning and sustainable development, or
(ii) the development is authorised, or is required to be authorised, by or under any enactment (whether the authorisation takes the form of the grant of a licence, consent, approval or any other type of authorisation) where the enactment concerned requires there to be consultation (howsoever described) with members of the public in relation to the proposed development prior to the granting of the authorisation (howsoever described).
(b) Regulations under paragraph (a) may be subject to conditions and be of general application or apply to such area or place as may be specified in the regulations.
(c) Regulations under this subsection may, in particular and without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (a), provide, in the case of structures or other land used for a purpose of any specified class, for the use thereof for any other purpose being exempted development for the purposes of this Act.
(3) A reference in this Act to exempted development shall be construed as a reference to development which is—
(a) any of the developments specified in subsection (1), or
(b) development which, having regard to any regulations under subsection (2), is exempted development for the purposes of this Act.
(4) The Minister may, in connection with the Council Directive, prescribe development or classes of development which, notwithstandingsubsection (1)(a), shall not be exempted development.
(5) Before making regulations under this section, the Minister shall consult with any other State authority where he or she or that other State authority considers that any such regulation relates to the functions of that State authority.
Declaration and referral on development and exempted development. 5.—(1) If any question arises as to what, in any particular case, is or is not development or is or is not exempted development within the meaning of this Act, any person may, on payment of the prescribed fee, request in writing from the relevant planning authority a declaration on that question, and that person shall provide to the planning authority any information necessary to enable the authority to make its decision on the matter.
(2) (a) Subject to paragraph (b), a planning authority shall issue the declaration on the question that has arisen and the main reasons and considerations on which its decision is based to the person who made the request under subsection (1), and, where appropriate, the owner and occupier of the land in question, within 4 weeks of the receipt of the request.
(b) A planning authority may require any person who made a request under subsection (1) to submit further information with regard to the request in order to enable the authority to issue the declaration on the question and, where further information is received under this paragraph, the planning authority shall issue the declaration within 3 weeks of the date of the receipt of the further information.
(c) A planning authority may also request persons in addition to those referred to in paragraph (b) to submit information in order to enable the authority to issue the declaration on the question.
(3) (a) Where a declaration is issued under this section, any person issued with a declaration under subsection (2)(a) may, on payment to the Board of such fee as may be prescribed, refer a declaration for review by the Board within 4 weeks of the date of the issuing of the declaration.
(b) Without prejudice to subsection (2), in the event that no declaration is issued by the planning authority, any person who made a request under subsection (1) may, on payment to the Board of such fee as may be prescribed, refer the question for decision to the Board within 4 weeks of the date that a declaration was due to be issued under subsection (2).
(4) Notwithstanding subsection (1), a planning authority may, on payment to the Board of such fee as may be prescribed, refer any question as to what, in any particular case, is or is not development or is or is not exempted development to be decided by the Board.
(5) The details of any declaration issued by a planning authority or of a decision by the Board on a referral under this section shall be entered in the register.
(6) (a) The Board shall keep a record of any decision made by it on a referral under this section and the main reasons and considerations on which its decision is based and shall make it available for purchase and inspection.
(b) The Board may charge a specified fee, not exceeding the cost of making the copy, for the purchase of a copy of the record referred to inparagraph (a).
(c) The Board shall, from time to time and at least once a year, forward to each planning authority a copy of the record referred to inparagraph (a).
(d) A copy of the said record shall, at the request of a member of a planning authority, be given to that member by the manager of the planning authority concerned.
(7) A planning authority, before making a declaration under this section, shall consider the record forwarded to it in accordance with subsection (6)(c).
Power of examination, investigation and survey. 6.—A planning authority and the Board shall each have all such powers of examination, investigation and survey as may be necessary for the performance of their functions in relation to this Act or to any other Act.
Planning register. 7.—(1) A planning authority shall keep a register for the purposes of this Act in respect of all land within its functional area, and shall make all such entries and corrections therein as may be appropriate in accordance with subsection (2), and the other provisions of this Act and the regulations made under this Act.
(2) A planning authority shall enter in the register—
(a) particulars of any application made to it under this Act for permission for development, for retention of development or for outline permission for development (including the name and address of the applicant, the date of receipt of the application and brief particulars of the development or retention forming the subject of the application),
(b) where an environmental impact statement was submitted in respect of an application, an indication of this fact,
(c) where a development, to which an application relates, comprises or is for the purposes of an activity in respect of which an integrated pollution control licence or a waste management licence is required, or a licence under the Local Government (Water Pollution) Act, 1977 , is required in respect of discharges from the development, a statement as to that requirement,
(d) where the development to which the application relates would materially affect a protected structure or is situated in an area declared to be an area of special amenity under section 202 , an indication of this fact,
(e) the complete decision of the planning authority in respect of any such application, including any conditions imposed, and the date of the decision,
(f) the complete decision on appeal of the Board in respect of any such application, including any conditions imposed, and the date of the decision,
(g) where the requirements of section 34 (6) in regard to the material contravention of the development plan have been complied with, a statement of this fact,
(h) particulars of any declaration made by a planning authority under section 5 or any decision made by the Board on a referral under that section,
(i) particulars of any application made under section 42 to extend the appropriate period of a permission,
(j) particulars of any decision to revoke or modify a permission in accordance with section 44 ,
(k) particulars under section 45 of any order, of any decision on appeal or of any acquisition notice for compulsory acquisition of land for open space,
(l) particulars of any notice under section 46 requiring removal or alteration of any structure, or requiring discontinuance of any use or the imposition of conditions on the continuance thereof, including the fact of its withdrawal, if appropriate,
(m) particulars of any agreement made under section 47 for the purpose of restricting or regulating the development or use of the land,
(n) particulars of any declaration issued by the planning authority under section 57 , including the details of any review of the declaration,
(o) particulars of any declaration issued by the planning authority under section 87 , including the details of any review of the declaration,
(p) particulars of any notice under section 88 in respect of land in an area of special planning control, including, where such notice is withdrawn, the fact of its withdrawal,
(q) particulars of any certificate granted under section 97 ,
(r) particulars of any warning letter issued under section 152 , including the date of issue of the letter and the fact of its withdrawal, if appropriate,
(s) the complete decision made under section 153 on whether an enforcement notice should issue, including the date of the decision,
(t) particulars of any enforcement notice issued under section 154 , including the date of the notice and the fact of its withdrawal or that it has been complied with, if appropriate,
(u) particulars of any statement prepared under section 188 concerning a claim for compensation under this Act,
(v) particulars of any order under section 205 requiring the preservation of any tree or trees, including the fact of any amendment or revocation of the order,
(w) particulars of any agreement under section 206 for the creation of a public right of way over land,
(x) particulars of any public right of way created by order under section 207 ,
(y) particulars of any information relating to the operation of a quarry provided in accordance with section 261 , and
(z) any other matters as may be prescribed by the Minister.
(3) The planning authority shall make the entries and corrections as soon as may be after the receipt of any application, the making of any decision or agreement or the issue of any letter, notice or statement, as appropriate.
(4) The register shall incorporate a map for enabling a person to trace any entry in the register.
(5) The planning authority may keep the information on the register, including the map incorporated under subsection (4), in a form in which it is capable of being used to make a legible copy or reproduction of any entry in the register.
(6) (a) The register shall be kept at the offices of the planning authority and shall be available for inspection during office hours.
(b) The Minister may prescribe additional requirements in relation to the availability for inspection by members of the public of the register.
(7) Every document purporting to be a copy of an entry in a register maintained by a planning authority under this section and purporting to be certified by an officer of the planning authority to be a true copy of the entry shall, without proof of the signature of the person purporting so to certify or that he or she was such an officer, be received in evidence in any legal proceedings and shall, until the contrary is proved, be deemed to be a true copy of the entry and to be evidence of the terms of the entry.
(8) Evidence of an entry in a register under this section may be given by production of a copy thereof certified pursuant to this section and it shall not be necessary to produce the register itself.
(9) Where an application is made to a planning authority for a copy under this section, the copy shall be issued to the applicant on payment by him or her to the planning authority of the specified fee in respect of each entry.
Obligation to give information to local authority. 8.—(1) A local authority may, for any purpose arising in relation to its functions under this Act or any other enactment, by notice in writing require the occupier of any structure or other land or any person receiving, whether for himself or herself or for another, rent out of any structure or other land to state in writing to the authority, within a specified time not less than 2 weeks after being so required, particulars of the estate, interest, or right by virtue of which he or she occupies the structure or other land or receives the rent, as the case may be, and the name and address (so far as they are known to him or her) of every person who to his or her knowledge has any estate or interest in, or right over, or in respect of, the structure or other land.
(2) Every person who is required under this section to state in writing any matter or thing to a local authority and either fails so to state the matter or thing within the time appointed under this section or, when so stating any such matter or thing, makes any statement in writing which is to his or her knowledge false or misleading in a material respect, shall be guilty of an offence.
PART IIPlans and Guidelines
Chapter IDevelopment Plans
Obligation to make development plan. 9.—(1) Every planning authority shall every 6 years make a development plan.
(2) Subject to subsection (3), a development plan shall relate to the whole functional area of the authority.
(3) (a) A planning authority which is a county borough corporation, a borough corporation or an urban district council may, with the agreement of one or more planning authorities which are adjoining county councils, or on the direction of the Minister shall, make a single development plan for the area and the environs of the county borough, borough or urban district, as the case may be.
(b) Where it is proposed to make a development plan under paragraph (a), the planning authorities concerned shall make whatever arrangements they see fit to prepare the plan including the carrying out of the requirements of this Chapter as a joint function of the authorities concerned (and this Chapter shall be construed accordingly) except that where decisions are reserved to the members of the planning authorities concerned the decisions must be made by the members of each authority concerned subject to any agreement which those authorities may make for the resolution of differences between any such reserved decisions.
(4) In making a development plan in accordance with this Chapter, a planning authority shall have regard to the development plans of adjoining planning authorities and shall co-ordinate the objectives in the development plan with the objectives in the plans of those authorities except where the planning authority considers it to be inappropriate or not feasible to do so.
(5) In making a development plan in accordance with this Chapter, a planning authority shall take into account any significant likely effects the implementation of the plan may have on the area of any adjoining planning authority having regard in particular to any observations or submissions made by the adjoining authority.
(6) A development plan shall in so far as is practicable be consistent with such national plans, policies or strategies as the Minister determines relate to proper planning and sustainable development.
(7) (a) The Minister may require 2 or more planning authorities to co-ordinate the development plans for their areas generally or in respect of specified matters and in a manner specified by the Minister.
(b) Any dispute between the planning authorities in question arising out of the requirement under paragraph (a) shall be determined by the Minister.
Content of development plans. 10.—(1) A development plan shall set out an overall strategy for the proper planning and sustainable development of the area of the development plan and shall consist of a written statement and a plan or plans indicating the development objectives for the area in question.
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1), a development plan shall include objectives for—
(a) the zoning of land for the use solely or primarily of particular areas for particular purposes (whether residential, commercial, industrial, agricultural, recreational, as open space or otherwise, or a mixture of those uses), where and to such extent as the proper planning and sustainable development of the area, in the opinion of the planning authority, requires the uses to be indicated;
(b) the provision or facilitation of the provision of infrastructure including transport, energy and communication facilities, water supplies, waste recovery and disposal facilities (regard having been had to the waste management plan for the area made in accordance with the Waste Management Act, 1996 ), waste water services, and ancillary facilities;
(c) the conservation and protection of the environment including, in particular, the archaeological and natural heritage and the conservation and protection of European sites and any other sites which may be prescribed for the purposes of this paragraph;
(d) the integration of the planning and sustainable development of the area with the social, community and cultural requirements of the area and its population;
(e) the preservation of the character of the landscape where, and to the extent that, in the opinion of the planning authority, the proper planning and sustainable development of the area requires it, including the preservation of views and prospects and the amenities of places and features of natural beauty or interest;
(f) the protection of structures, or parts of structures, which are of special architectural, historical, archaeological, artistic, cultural, scientific, social or technical interest;
(g) the preservation of the character of architectural conservation areas;
(h) the development and renewal of areas in need of regeneration;
(i) the provision of accommodation for travellers, and the use of particular areas for that purpose;
(j) the preservation, improvement and extension of amenities and recreational amenities;
(k) the control, having regard to the provisions of the Major Accidents Directive and any regulations, under any enactment, giving effect to that Directive, of—
(i) siting of new establishments,
(ii) modification of existing establishments, and
(iii) development in the vicinity of such establishments,
for the purposes of reducing the risk, or limiting the consequences, of a major accident;
(l) the provision, or facilitation of the provision, of services for the community including, in particular, schools, crèches and other education and childcare facilities, and
(m) the protection of the linguistic and cultural heritage of the Gaeltacht including the promotion of Irish as the community language, where there is a Gaeltacht area in the area of the development plan.
(3) Without prejudice to subsection (2), a development plan may indicate objectives for any of the purposes referred to in the First Schedule .
(4) The Minister may prescribe additional objectives for the purposes of subsection (2) or for the purposes of the First Schedule .
(5) (a) A development plan shall contain information on the likely significant effects on the environment of implementing the plan.
(b) The Minister may by regulations make further provisions in relation to the manner in which paragraph (a) may be complied with.
(6) Where a planning authority proposes to include in a development plan any development objective the responsibility for the effecting of which would fall on another local authority, the planning authority shall not include that objective in the plan except after consultation with the other local authority.
(7) A development plan may indicate that specified development in a particular area will be subject to the making of a local area plan.
(8) There shall be no presumption in law that any land zoned in a particular development plan (including a development plan that has been varied) shall remain so zoned in any subsequent development plan.
Preparation of draft development plan. 11.—(1) Not later than 4 years after the making of a development plan, a planning authority shall give notice of its intention to review its existing development plan and to prepare a new development plan for its area.
(2) A notice under subsection (1) shall be given to the Minister, any prescribed authorities, any adjoining planning authorities, the Board, any relevant regional authority and any town commissioners and city and county development boards within the functional area of the authority and shall be published in one or more newspapers circulating in the area to which the development plan relates and shall—
(a) state that the planning authority intends to review the existing development plan and to prepare a new development plan,
(b) indicate that submissions or observations regarding the review of the existing plan and the preparation of a new development plan may be made in writing to the planning authority within a specified period (which shall not be less than 8 weeks),
(c) indicate the time during which and the place or places where any background papers or draft proposals (if any) regarding the review of the existing plan and the preparation of the new development plan may be inspected.
(3) (a) As soon as may be after giving notice under this section of its intention to review a development plan and to prepare a new development plan, a planning authority shall take whatever additional measures it considers necessary to consult with the general public and other interested bodies.
(b) Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (a), a planning authority shall hold public meetings and seek written submissions regarding all or any aspect of the proposed development plan and may invite oral submissions to be made to the planning authority regarding the plan.
(c) In addition to paragraphs (a) and (b), a planning authority shall take whatever measures it considers necessary to consult with the providers of energy, telecommunications, transport and any other relevant infrastructure and of education, health, policing and other services in order to ascertain any long-term plans for the provision of the infrastructure and services in the area of the planning authority and the providers shall furnish the necessary information to the planning authority.
(4) (a) Not later than 16 weeks after giving notice under subsection (1), the manager of a planning authority shall prepare a report on any submissions or observations received under subsection (2) or (3) and the matters arising out of any consultations under subsection (3).
(b) A report under paragraph (a) shall—
(i) list the persons or bodies who made submissions or observations under this section as well as any persons or bodies consulted by the authority,
(ii) summarise the issues raised in the submissions and during the consultations, where appropriate,
(iii) give the opinion of the manager to the issues raised, taking account of the proper planning and sustainable development of the area, the statutory obligations of any local authority in the area, and any relevant policies or objectives for the time being of the Government or of any Minister of the Government, and
(iv) state the manager’s recommendations on the policies to be included in the draft development plan.
(c) A report under paragraph (a) shall be submitted to the members of the planning authority, or to a committee of the planning authority, as may be decided by the members of the authority, for their consideration.
(d) Following the consideration of a report under paragraph (c), the members of the planning authority or of the committee, as the case may be, may issue directions to the manager regarding the preparation of the draft development plan, and any such directions must take account of the statutory obligations of any local authority in the area and any relevant policies or objectives for the time being of the Government or of any Minister of the Government, and the manager shall comply with any such directions.
(e) Directions under paragraph (d) shall be issued not later than 10 weeks after the submission of a report in accordance with paragraph (c).
(f) In issuing directions under paragraph (d), the members shall be restricted to considering the proper planning and sustainable development of the area to which the development plan relates.
(5) (a) The manager shall, not later than 12 weeks following the receipt of any directions under subsection (4)(d), prepare a draft development plan and submit it to the members of the planning authority for their consideration.
(b) The members of a planning authority shall, as soon as may be, consider the draft development plan submitted by the manager in accordance with paragraph (a).
(c) Where the draft development plan has been considered in accordance with paragraph (b), it shall be deemed to be the draft development plan, unless, within 8 weeks of the submission of the draft development plan under paragraph (a), the planning authority, by resolution, amends that draft development plan.
Making of development plan. 12.—(1) Where the draft development plan has been prepared in accordance with section 11 , the planning authority shall within 2 weeks of the period referred to in section 11 (5)(c)
(a) send notice and a copy of the draft development plan to the Minister, the Board, the prescribed authorities, any town commissioners in the area and any city or county development boards in the area, any town commissioners and city and county development boards within the area, and
(b) publish notice of the preparation of the draft in one or more newspapers circulating in its area.
(2) A notice under subsection (1) shall state that—
(a) a copy of the draft may be inspected at a stated place or places and at stated times during a stated period of not less than 10 weeks (and the copy shall be kept available for inspection accordingly), and
(b) written submissions or observations with respect to the draft made to the planning authority within the stated period will be taken into consideration before the making of the plan.
(3) (a) Where the draft includes any provision relating to any addition to or deletion from the record of protected structures, the planning authority shall serve on each person who is the owner or occupier of the proposed protected structure or the protected structure, as the case may be, a notice of the proposed addition or deletion, including the particulars.
(b) A notice under paragraph (a) shall state—
(i) that a copy of the proposed addition or deletion may be inspected at a stated place or places and at stated times during a stated period of not less than 10 weeks (and the copy shall be kept available for inspection accordingly),
(ii) that written submissions or observations with respect to the proposed addition or deletion made to the planning authority within the stated period will be taken into consideration before the making of the addition or deletion,
(iii) whether or not the proposed addition or deletion was recommended by the Minister for Arts, Heritage, Gaeltacht and the Islands, and
(iv) that, if the proposed addition or deletion was recommended by the Minister for Arts, Heritage, Gaeltacht and the Islands, the planning authority shall forward to that Minister for his or her observations a copy of any submission or observation made undersubparagraph (ii) (and any such observations shall be taken into consideration accordingly).
(4) (a) Not later than 22 weeks after giving notice under subsection (1) and, if appropriate, subsection (3), the manager of a planning authority shall prepare a report on any submissions or observations received under subsection (2) or (3) and submit the report to the members of the authority for their consideration.
(b) A report under paragraph (a) shall—
(i) list the persons or bodies who made submissions or observations under this section,
(ii) summarise the issues raised by the persons or bodies in the submissions or observations, and
(iii) give the response of the manager to the issues raised, taking account of any directions of the members of the authority or the committee under section 11 (4), the proper planning and sustainable development of the area, the statutory obligations of any local authority in the area and any relevant policies or objectives of the Government or of any Minister of the Government and, if appropriate, any observations made by the Minister for Arts, Heritage, Gaeltacht and the Islands under subsection (3)(b)(iv).
(5) (a) The members of a planning authority shall consider the draft plan and the report of the manager under subsection (4).
(b) The consideration of a draft plan and the manager’s report under paragraph (a) shall be completed within 12 weeks of the submission of the manager’s report to the members of the authority.
(6) Where, following the consideration of the draft development plan and the manager’s report, it appears to the members of the authority that the draft should be accepted or amended, subject to subsection (7), they may, by resolution, accept or amend the draft and make the development plan accordingly.
(7) (a) In case the proposed amendment would, if made, be a material alteration of the draft concerned, the planning authority shall, not later than 3 weeks after the passing of a resolution under subsection (6), publish notice of the proposed amendment in at least one newspaper circulating in its area.
(b) A notice under paragraph (a) shall state that—
(i) a copy of the proposed amendment of the draft development plan may be inspected at a stated place and at stated times during a stated period of not less than 4 weeks (and the copy shall be kept available for inspection accordingly), and
(ii) written submissions or observations with respect to the proposed amendment of the draft made to the planning authority within the stated period shall be taken into consideration before the making of any amendment.
(8) (a) Not later than 8 weeks after giving notice under subsection (7), the manager of a planning authority shall prepare a report on any submissions or observations received under that subsection and submit the report to the members of the authority for their consideration.
(b) A report under paragraph (a) shall—
(i) list the persons or bodies who made submissions or observations under this section,
(ii) summarise the issues raised by the persons or bodies in the submissions,
(iii) give the response of the manager to the issues raised, taking account of the directions of the members of the authority or the committee under section 11 (4), the proper planning and sustainable development of the area, the statutory obligations of any local authority in the area and any relevant policies or objectives for the time being of the Government or of any Minister of the Government.
(9) (a) The members of a planning authority shall consider the amendment and the report of the manager under subsection (8).
(b) The consideration of the amendment and the manager’s report under paragraph (a) shall be completed not later than 6 weeks after the submission of the manager’s report to the members of the authority.
(10) (a) The members of the authority shall, by resolution, having considered the amendment and the manager’s report, make the plan with or without the proposed amendment, except that where they decide to accept the amendment they may do so subject to any modifications to the amendment as they consider appropriate.
(b) The requirements of subsections (7) to (9) shall not apply in relation to modifications made in accordance with paragraph (a).
(11) In making the development plan under subsection (6) or (10), the members shall be restricted to considering the proper planning and sustainable development of the area to which the development plan relates, the statutory obligations of any local authority in the area and any relevant policies or objectives for the time being of the Government or any Minister of the Government.
(12) (a) Where a planning authority makes a development plan, it shall publish a notice of the making of the plan in at least one newspaper circulating in its area.
(b) A notice under this subsection shall state that a copy of the plan is available for inspection at a stated place or places (and the copy shall be kept available for inspection accordingly).
(c) In addition to the requirements of paragraphs (a) and (b), a planning authority shall send a copy of the development plan to the Minister, the prescribed authorities, any adjoining planning authorities, the Board, any town commissioners and city and county development boards within its area.
(13) As soon as may be after making an addition to or a deletion from the record of protected structures under this section, a planning authority shall serve on the owner and on the occupier of the structure concerned a notice of the addition or deletion, including the particulars.
(14) Where a planning authority fails to make a development plan within 2 years of the giving of notice under section 11 (1), notwithstanding any other provision of this Part, the manager shall make the plan subject to the proviso that so much of the plan that has been agreed by the members of the planning authority shall be included as part of the plan as made by the manager.
(15) When considering the draft development plan, or amendments thereto, a planning authority may invite such persons as it considers appropriate to make oral submissions regarding such plan or amendment.
(16) A person shall not question the validity of the development plan by reason only that the procedures as set out under subsections (3) to (5)of section 11 and subsections (1), (4), (5), (6), (8) and (9) of this section were not completed within the time required under the relevant subsection.
(17) A development plan made under this section shall have effect 4 weeks from the day that it is made.
Variation of development plan. 13.—(1) A planning authority may at any time, for stated reasons, decide to make a variation of a development plan which for the time being is in force.
(2) Where a planning authority proposes to make a variation in a development plan, it shall—
(a) send notice and copies of the proposed variation of the development plan to the Minister, the Board and, where appropriate, to any adjoining planning authority, the prescribed authorities, any town commissioners and city and county development boards within the area of the development plan,
(b) publish notice of the proposed variation of the development plan in one or more newspapers circulating in that area.
(3) A notice under subsection (2) shall state—
(a) the reason or reasons for the proposed variation,
(b) that a copy of the proposed variation may be inspected at a stated place or places and at stated times during a stated period of not less than 4 weeks (and the copy of the draft variation shall be kept available for inspection accordingly), and
(c) that written submissions or observations with respect to the proposed variation made to the planning authority within the said period will be taken into consideration before the making of the variation.
(4) (a) Not later than 8 weeks after giving notice under subsection (2)(b), the manager of a planning authority shall prepare a report on any submissions or observations received under that subsection and shall submit the report to the members of the authority for their consideration.
(b) A report under paragraph (a) shall—
(i) list the persons or bodies who made submissions or observations under this section,
(ii) summarise the issues raised by the persons or bodies in the submissions,
(iii) give the response of the manager to the issues raised, taking account of the proper planning and sustainable development of the area, the statutory obligations of any local authority in the area and any relevant policies or objectives for the time being of the Government or of any Minister of the Government.
(5) (a) The members of a planning authority shall consider the proposed variation and the report of the manager under subsection (4).
(b) The consideration of the variation and the manager’s report under paragraph (a) shall be completed not later than 6 weeks after the submission of the manager’s report to the members of the authority.
(6) (a) The members of a planning authority, having considered the proposed variation and manager’s report, may, by resolution as they consider appropriate, make the variation, with or without modifications, or they may refuse to make it.
(b) The requirements of subsections (2) to (5) shall not apply in relation to modifications made in accordance with paragraph (a).
(7) In making a variation under this section, the members of the authority shall be restricted to considering the proper planning and sustainable development of the area to which the development plan relates, the statutory obligations of any local authority in the area and any relevant policies or objectives for the time being of the Government or any Minister of the Government.
(8) (a) Where a planning authority makes a variation in a development plan, it shall publish a notice of the making of the variation in at least one newspaper circulating in its area.
(b) A notice under this subsection shall state that a copy of the development plan as varied is available for inspection at a stated place or places (and the copy shall be kept available for inspection accordingly).
(c) In addition to the requirements of paragraphs (a) and (b), a planning authority shall send a copy of the variation to the Minister, the Board and, where appropriate, to the prescribed authorities, any adjoining planning authorities, any town commissioners and city and county development boards within its area.
(9) When considering a variation of a development plan in accordance with this section, a planning authority may invite such persons as it considers appropriate to make oral submissions regarding the variation.
(10) A person shall not question the validity of a variation in a development plan by reason only that the procedures as set out in this section were not completed within the time required.
(11) A variation made to a development plan shall have effect from the day that the variation is made.
Public rights of way in development plans. 14.—(1) Where a planning authority proposes to include, for the first time, a provision in a development plan relating to the preservation of a specific public right of way, it shall serve notice (which shall include particulars of the provision and a map indicating the right of way) of its intention to do so on any owner and occupier of the land over which the right of way exists.
(2) A notice served under subsection (1) shall state that—
(a) the planning authority proposes to include a provision in the development plan relating to the preservation of the public right of way,
(b) written submissions or observations regarding the proposal may be made to the planning authority within a stated period of not less than 6 weeks and that the submissions or observations will be taken into consideration by the planning authority, and
(c) where, following consideration of any submissions or observations received under paragraph (b), the planning authority considers that the provision should be adopted, or adopted subject to modifications, a right of appeal to the Circuit Court exists in relation to such provision.
(3) The members of a planning authority, having considered the proposal and any submissions or observations made in respect of it, may, by resolution as they consider appropriate, recommend the inclusion of the provision in the development plan, with or without modifications, or may recommend against its inclusion and any person on whom notice has been served under subsection (1) shall be notified of the recommendation accordingly and a copy of such notice shall be published in at least one newspaper circulating in the area.
(4) Any person who has been notified of the recommendation of the planning authority under subsection (3) may, before the expiration of the 21 days next following the notification, appeal to the Circuit Court against the inclusion in the development plan of the proposed provision, and the Court, if satisfied that no public right of way exists, shall so declare and the provision shall accordingly not be included.
(5) (a) The taking of an appeal under subsection (4) shall not prejudice the making of a development plan under section 12 except in regard to the inclusion of the proposed provision which is before the Court.
(b) Where a development plan has been made under section 12 and the Court, having considered an appeal under subsection (4), decides that the public right of way exists, the proposed provision under this section shall be deemed to be part of the development plan.
(6) Where any existing development plan contains any provision relating to the preservation of a public right of way, the provision may be included in any subsequent development plan without the necessity to comply with this section.
(7) (a) Nothing in this section shall affect the existence or validity of any public right of way which is not included in the development plan.
(b) The inclusion of a public right of way in a development plan shall be evidence of the existence of such a right unless the contrary is shown.
General duty of planning authority to secure objectives of development plan. 15.—(1) It shall be the duty of a planning authority to take such steps within its powers as may be necessary for securing the objectives of the development plan.
(2) The manager of a planning authority shall, not more than 2 years after the making of a development plan, give a report to the members of the authority on the progress achieved in securing the objectives referred to in subsection (1).
Copies of development plans. 16.—(1) A planning authority shall make available for inspection and purchase by members of the public copies of a development plan and of variations of a development plan and extracts therefrom.
(2) A planning authority shall make available for inspection and purchase by members of the public copies of a report of a manager of a planning authority prepared under sections 11 (4), 12 (4) and (8) and 13 (4) and extracts therefrom.
(3) Copies of the development plan and of variations of a development plan and reports of the manager referred to in subsection (2) and extracts therefrom shall be made available for purchase on payment of a specified fee not exceeding the reasonable cost of making a copy.
Evidence of development plans. 17.—(1) A document purporting to be a copy of a part or all of a development plan and to be certified by an officer of a planning authority as a correct copy shall be evidence of the plan or part, unless the contrary is shown, and it shall not be necessary to prove the signature of the officer or that he or she was in fact such an officer.
(2) Evidence of all or part of a development plan may be given by production of a copy thereof certified in accordance with this subsection and it shall not be necessary to produce the plan itself.
Chapter IILocal Area Plans
Local area plans. 18.—(1) A planning authority may at any time, and for any particular area within its functional area, prepare a local area plan in respect of that area.
(2) Two or more planning authorities may co-operate in preparing a local area plan in respect of any area which lies within the combined functional area of the authorities concerned.
(3) (a) When considering an application for permission under section 34 , a planning authority, or the Board on appeal, shall have regard to the provisions of any local area plan prepared for the area to which the application relates, and the authority or the Board may also consider any relevant draft local plan which has been prepared but not yet made in accordance with section 20 .
(b) When considering an application for permission, a planning authority, or the Board on appeal, shall also have regard to any integrated area plan (within the meaning of the Urban Renewal Act, 1998 ) for the area to which the application relates.
(4) (a) A local area plan prepared under this section shall indicate the period for which the plan is to remain in force.
(b) A local area plan may remain in force in accordance with paragraph (a) notwithstanding the variation of a development plan or the making of a new development plan affecting the area to which the local area plan relates except that, where any provision of a local area plan conflicts with the provisions of the development plan as varied or the new development plan, the provision of the local area plan shall cease to have any effect.
(5) A planning authority may at any time amend or revoke a local area plan.
(6) A planning authority may enter into an arrangement with any suitably qualified person or local community group for the preparation, or the carrying out of any aspect of the preparation, of a local area plan.
Application and content of local area plans. 19.—(1) (a) A local area plan may be prepared in respect of any area, including a Gaeltacht area, or an existing suburb of an urban area, which the planning authority considers suitable and, in particular, for those areas which require economic, physical and social renewal and for areas likely to be subject to large scale development within the lifetime of the plan.
(b) A local area plan shall be made in respect of an area which—
(i) is designated as a town in the most recent census of population, other than a town designated as a suburb or environs in that census,
(ii) has a population in excess of 2,000, and
(iii) is situated within the functional area of a planning authority which is a county council.
(cSection 20 (3)(a) shall be complied with—
(i) in the case of the first local area plan, not later than 2 years after the making of a development plan under this Part, and
(ii) notwithstanding section 18 (5), at least every 6 years after the making of the previous local area plan.
(2) A local area plan shall be consistent with the objectives of the development plan and shall consist of a written statement and a plan or plans indicating the objectives in such detail as may be determined by the planning authority for the proper planning and sustainable development of the area to which it applies, including detail on community facilities and amenities and on standards for the design of developments and structures.
(3) The Minister may provide in regulations that local area plans shall be prepared in respect of certain classes of areas or in certain circumstances and a planning authority shall comply with any such regulations.
(4) (a) A local area plan shall contain information on the likely significant effects on the environment of implementing the plan.
(b) The Minister may by regulations make further provisions in relation to the manner in which paragraph (a) may be complied with.
Consultation and adoption of local area plans. 20.—(1) A planning authority shall take whatever steps it considers necessary to consult the public before preparing, amending or revoking a local area plan including consultations with any local residents, public sector agencies, non-governmental agencies, local community groups and commercial and business interests within the area.
(2) A planning authority shall consult údarás na Gaeltachta before making, amending or revoking a local area plan under subsection (3) for an area which includes a Gaeltacht area.
(3)  (a) The planning authority shall, as soon as may be after consideration of any matters arising out of consultations under subsections (1) or(2) but before making, amending or revoking a local area plan—
(i) send notice of the proposal to make, amend or revoke a local area plan to the Board and to the prescribed authorities (and, where applicable, it shall enclose a copy of the proposed plan or amended plan),
(ii) publish a notice of the proposal in one or more newspapers circulating in its area.
(b) A notice under paragraph (a) shall state—
(i) that the planning authority proposes to make, amend or revoke a local area plan,
(ii) that a copy of the proposal to make, amend or revoke the local area plan and (where appropriate) the proposed local area plan, or proposed amended plan, may be inspected at such place or places as are specified in the notice during such period as may be so stated (being a period of not less than 6 weeks),
(iii) that submissions or observations in respect of the proposal made to the planning authority during such period will be taken into consideration in deciding upon the proposal.
(c) (i) Not later than 12 weeks after giving notice under paragraph (b), the manager of a planning authority shall prepare a report on any submissions or observations received pursuant to a notice under that paragraph and shall submit the report to the members of the planning authority for their consideration.
(ii) A report under subparagraph (i) shall—
(I) list the persons who made submissions or observations,
 (II) summarise the issues raised by the persons in the submissions or observations,
(III) contain the opinion of the manager in relation to the issues raised, and his or her recommendations in relation to the proposed local area plan, amendment to a local area plan or revocation of a local area plan, as the case may be, taking account of the proper planning and sustainable development of the area, the statutory obligations of any local authority in the area and any relevant policies or objectives for the time being of the Government or of any Minister of the Government.
(d) (i) The members of a planning authority shall consider the proposal to make, amend or revoke a local area plan and the report of the manager under paragraph (c).
(ii) Following consideration of the manager’s report under subparagraph (i), the local area plan shall be deemed to be made, amended or revoked, as appropriate, in accordance with the recommendations of the manager as set out in his or her report, 6 weeks after the furnishing of the report to all the members of the authority, unless the planning authority, by resolution, varies or modifies the proposal, otherwise than as recommended in the manager’s report, or where appropriate decides not to make, amend or revoke, as the case may be, the plan.
(4) The Minister may make regulations or issue guidelines in relation to the preparation of local area plans.
(5) A planning authority shall send a copy of any local area plan made under this Chapter to any bodies consulted under subsection (1), (2) or(3), the Board and, where appropriate, any prescribed body.
Chapter IIIRegional Planning Guidelines
Power to make regional planning guidelines. 21.—(1) A regional authority may, after consultation with the planning authorities within its region, or shall at the direction of the Minister, make regional planning guidelines.
(2) Regional planning guidelines may be made for a whole region or for one or more parts of a region.
(3) (a) The Minister may direct one or more regional authorities to make regional planning guidelines in respect of the combined area of the regional authorities involved or in respect of any particular part or parts of the area which lie within the area of those regional authorities.
(b) Where it is proposed to make regional planning guidelines, the regional authorities concerned shall make whatever arrangements they see fit to prepare the guidelines, including the carrying out of the functions of this Chapter as a joint function of the authorities concerned, and this Chapter shall be construed accordingly.
(4) Notwithstanding any other provision of this Act, the strategic planning guidelines for the greater Dublin area prepared for Dublin Corporation, Dún Laoghaire-Rathdown County Council, Fingal County Council, Kildare County Council, Meath County Council, South Dublin County Council, Wicklow County Council and the Department of the Environment and Local Government in conjunction with the Dublin Regional Authority and the Mid-East Regional Authority published on 25 March, 1999, shall have effect as if made under this Part.
(5) The Minister may make regulations concerning the making of regional planning guidelines and related matters.
Co-operation of planning authorities with regional authority. 22.—(1) Where a regional authority intends to make regional planning guidelines in accordance with section 24 , or to review existing guidelines under section 26 , it shall, as soon as may be, consult with all the planning authorities within the region (or part thereof, as the case may be) in order to make the necessary arrangements for making the guidelines.
(2)  (a) A planning authority shall assist and co-operate with a regional authority in making arrangements for the preparation of regional planning guidelines and in carrying out the preparation of the guidelines.
(b) The provision of assistance under paragraph (a) shall include the provision of financial assistance, the services of staff and the provision of accommodation, where necessary, and the regional authorities and planning authorities shall agree on such matters based on the proportion of the population of the area for which the regional planning guidelines are prepared resident in the functional areas of the planning authorities concerned.
(c) In the absence of agreement under paragraph (b), a regional authority may request the relevant planning authorities to provide assistance under this section, and the request shall be based on the proportion of the population of the area for which the regional planning guidelines are prepared resident in the functional areas of the planning authorities concerned, and a planning authority shall not refuse a reasonable request for assistance.
Content and objectives of regional planning guidelines. 23.—(1) (a) The objective of regional planning guidelines shall be to provide a long-term strategic planning framework for the development of the region for which the guidelines are prepared.
(b) The planning framework referred to in paragraph (a) shall consider the future development of the region for which the guidelines are prepared for a period of not less than 12 years and not more than 20 years.
(2) The guidelines shall address, for the whole of the region to which the guidelines relate, in accordance with the principles of proper planning and sustainable development, the following matters—
(a) projected population trends and settlement and housing strategies;
(b) economic and employment trends;
(c) the location of industrial and commercial development;
(d) transportation, including public transportation;
(e) water supply and waste water-facilities;
(f) waste disposal;
(g) energy and communications networks;
(h) the provision of educational, health care, retail and other community facilities;
(i) the preservation and protection of the environment and its amenities, including the archaeological, architectural and natural heritage;
(j) such other matters as may be prescribed.
(3) (a) Regional planning guidelines shall contain information on the likely significant effects on the environment of implementing the guidelines.
(b) The Minister may by regulation make further provisions in relation to the manner in which paragraph (a) may be complied with.
(4) (a) When making regional planning guidelines the regional authority shall take account of the proper planning and sustainable development of the whole of the region to which the guidelines relate, the statutory obligations of any local authority in the region and any relevant policies or objectives for the time being of the Government or of any Minister of the Government, including any national plans, policies or strategies specified by the Minister to be of relevance to the determination of strategic planning policies.
(b) When making regional planning guidelines which affect the Gaeltacht, the regional authority shall have regard to the need to protect the linguistic and cultural heritage of the Gaeltacht.
(5) Without prejudice to the generality of subsections (2) and (3), the Minister may issue guidelines on the content of regional planning guidelines and regional authorities shall have regard to those guidelines.
Consultation regarding regional planning guidelines. 24.—(1) As soon as may be after agreeing any necessary arrangements under section 21 , a regional authority shall give notice of its intention to make the regional planning guidelines.
(2) A notice under subsection (1) shall be given to the Minister, the Board, the prescribed authorities and any town commissioners in the area and shall be published in one or more newspapers circulating in the region for which the regional planning guidelines are prepared and shall—
(a) state that the regional authority intends to make regional planning guidelines,
(b) indicate the matters to be considered in the guidelines, having regard to section 23 ,
(c) indicate that submissions regarding the making of the regional planning guidelines may be made in writing to the regional authority within a specified period (which shall not be less than 8 weeks).
(3) A regional authority shall consider any submissions received under subsection (2) before preparing the draft regional planning guidelines.
(4) When a regional authority prepares the draft of the regional planning guidelines it shall, as soon as may be—
(a) send notice and copies of the draft guidelines to the Minister, the Board, the prescribed authorities and any town commissioners in its area, and
(b) publish notice of the preparation of the draft in one or more newspapers circulating in its area.
(5) A notice under subsection (4) shall state—
(a) that a copy of the draft guidelines may be inspected at a stated place or places and at stated times during a stated period of not less than 10 weeks (and the copy shall be kept available for inspection accordingly), and
(b) that written submissions or observations with respect to the draft made to the regional authority within the stated period will be taken into consideration before the guidelines are adopted.
(6) Following the consideration of submissions or observations under subsection (5), and subject to section 25 , the regional authority shall make the regional planning guidelines subject to any modification considered necessary.
(7) (a) Where a regional authority makes regional planning guidelines, it shall publish a notice of the making of the guidelines in at least one newspaper circulating in the functional area of each planning authority in the region for which the guidelines are prepared.
(b) A notice under this subsection shall state that a copy of the guidelines is available for inspection at a stated place or places (and the copy shall be kept available for inspection accordingly).
Procedure for making regional planning guidelines. 25.—(1) As part of the consultation between a regional authority and the relevant planning authorities under section 22 , the authorities concerned shall agree on a procedure for preparing and making the regional planning guidelines under section 24 .
(2) Matters to be considered under subsection (1) shall include the establishment of committees to oversee and consider preparation of the guidelines.
(3) The authorities concerned shall agree on the membership of the committees under subsection (2) and shall also agree on the roles of those committees in preparing the draft guidelines, considering submissions or observations under section 24 , and drawing up reports in respect of the guidelines.
(4) The making of regional planning guidelines under section 24 (6) shall be a matter for the members of the regional authority concerned, following the consideration of any report or reports from the committees referred to in subsection (2).
(5) The Minister may make regulations, or issue guidelines, with regard to the procedures to be adopted under this section, including the number, functions and membership of any committees set up in accordance with subsection (2).
Review of regional planning guidelines. 26.—(1) Where a regional authority has made regional planning guidelines, it shall, not later than 6 years after the making of such guidelines and not less than once in every period of 6 years thereafter, review such guidelines and when so reviewing, it may revoke the guidelines or make new regional planning guidelines.
(2) Before a regional authority revokes guidelines referred to in subsection (1) (other than for the purpose of making new regional planning guidelines), it shall consult with the planning authorities within its region.
(3) Where the regional authority makes new guidelines, it shall follow the procedures laid down in sections 22 , 24 and 25 .
(4) Where new guidelines are made under subsection (1), they shall supersede any previous regional planning guidelines for the relevant area.
Regional planning guidelines and development plans. 27.—(1) A planning authority shall have regard to any regional planning guidelines in force for its area when making and adopting a development plan.
(2) The Minister may, by order, determine that planning authorities shall comply with any regional planning guidelines in force for their area, or any part thereof, when preparing and making a development plan, or may require in accordance with section 31 that an existing development plan comply with any regional planning guidelines in force for the area.
(3) An order under subsection (2) may relate to regional planning guidelines generally, or one or more specified guidelines, or may relate to specific elements of those guidelines.
(4) Following the making of regional planning guidelines for their area, planning authorities shall review the existing development plan and consider whether any variation of the development plan is necessary in order to achieve the objectives of the regional planning guidelines.
(5) For the purposes of this section, a planning authority may have, but shall not be obliged to have, regard to any regional planning guidelines after 6 years from the making of such guidelines.
Chapter IVGuidelines and Directives
Ministerial guidelines. 28.—(1) The Minister may, at any time, issue guidelines to planning authorities regarding any of their functions under this Act and planning authorities shall have regard to those guidelines in the performance of their functions.
(2) Where applicable, the Board shall have regard to any guidelines issued to planning authorities under subsection (1) in the performance of its functions.
(3) Any planning guidelines made by the Minister and any general policy directives issued under section 7 of the Act of 1982 prior to the commencement of this Part and still in force immediately before such commencement shall be deemed to be guidelines under this section.
(4) The Minister may revoke or amend guidelines issued under this section.
(5) The Minister shall cause a copy of any guidelines issued under this section and of any amendment or revocation of those guidelines to be laid before each House of the Oireachtas.
(6) A planning authority shall make available for inspection by members of the public any guidelines issued to it under this section.
(7) The Minister shall publish or cause to be published, in such manner as he or she considers appropriate, guidelines issued under this section.
Ministerial policy directives. 29.—(1) The Minister may, from time to time, issue policy directives to planning authorities regarding any of their functions under this Act and planning authorities shall comply with any such directives in the performance of their functions.
(2) Where applicable, the Board shall also comply with any policy directives issued to planning authorities under subsection (1) in the performance of its functions.
(3) The Minister may revoke or amend a policy directive issued under this section.
(4) Where the Minister proposes to issue, amend or revoke a policy directive under this section, a draft of the directive, amendment or revocation shall be laid before both Houses of the Oireachtas and the policy directive shall not be issued, amended or revoked, as the case may be, until a resolution approving the issuing, amending or revocation of the policy directive has been passed by each House.
(5) The Minister shall cause a copy of any policy directive issued under this section to be laid before each House of the Oireachtas.
(6) A planning authority shall make available for inspection by members of the public any policy directive issued to it under this section.
(7) The Minister shall publish or cause to be published, in such manner as he or she considers appropriate, policy directives issued under this section.
Limitation on Ministerial power. 30.—Notwithstanding section 28 or 29, the Minister shall not exercise any power or control in relation to any particular case with which a planning authority or the Board is or may be concerned.
Ministerial directions regarding development plans. 31.—(1) Where the Minister considers that any draft development plan fails to set out an overall strategy for the proper planning and sustainable development of the area of a planning authority or otherwise significantly fails to comply with this Act, the Minister may, for stated reasons, direct the authority to take such specified measures as he or she may require to ensure that the development plan, when made, is in compliance with this Act and, notwithstanding the requirements of Chapter I, the authority shall comply with any such direction.
(2) Where the Minister considers that any development plan fails to set out an overall strategy for the proper planning and sustainable development of the area of the authority or otherwise significantly fails to comply with this Act, the Minister may, for stated reasons, direct the authority to take such specified measures, as he or she may require to review or vary the development plan to ensure compliance with this Act and the authority shall comply with any such direction.
(3) Where the Minister directs a planning authority to take specified measures under subsection (2), he or she may specify any of those provisions of Chapter I which are to apply in respect of such specified measures and any other provisions of that Chapter shall be disregarded.
(4) In exercising any power conferred on them by this Act, neither the manager nor the elected members of any planning authority shall exercise the power in conflict with any direction which the Minister may give under subsection (1) or (2).
(5) The Minister shall cause a copy of any direction issued under this section to be laid before each House of the Oireachtas.
(6) A planning authority shall make available for inspection by members of the public any direction issued to it under this section.
PART IIIControl of Development
General obligation to obtain permission. 32.—(1) Subject to the other provisions of this Act, permission shall be required under this Part—
(a) in respect of any development of land, not being exempted development, and
(b) in the case of development which is unauthorised, for the retention of that unauthorised development.
(2) A person shall not carry out any development in respect of which permission is required by subsection (1), except under and in accordance with a permission granted under this Part.
Regulations regarding applications for permission. 33.—(1) The Minister shall by regulations provide for such matters of procedure and administration as appear to the Minister to be necessary or expedient in respect of applications for permission for the development of land.
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1), regulations under this section may make provision for the following—
(a) requiring the submission of information in respect of applications for permission for the development of land;
(b) requiring any applicants to publish any specified notices with respect to their applications;
(c) enabling persons to make submissions or observations on payment of the prescribed fee and within a prescribed period;
(d) requiring planning authorities to acknowledge in writing the receipt of submissions or observations;
(e) requiring any applicants to furnish to any specified persons any specified information with respect to their applications;
(f) requiring planning authorities to—
(i) (I) notify prescribed authorities of such proposed development or classes of development as may be prescribed, or
(II) consult with them in respect thereof,
and
(ii) give to them such documents, particulars, plans or other information in respect thereof as may be prescribed;
(g) requiring any applicants to submit any further information with respect to their applications (including any information as to any estate or interest in or right over land) or information regarding any effect on the environment which the development may have;
(h) enabling planning authorities to invite an applicant to submit to them revised plans or other drawings modifying, or other particulars providing for the modification of, the development to which the application relates and, in case the plans, drawings or particulars are submitted to a planning authority in response to such an invitation, enabling the authority in deciding the application to grant a permission for the relevant development as modified by all or any of the plans, drawings or particulars;
(i) requiring the production of any evidence to verify any particulars of information given by any applicants;
(j) requiring planning authorities to furnish to the Minister and to any other specified persons any specified information with respect to applications and the manner in which they have been dealt with;
(k) requiring planning authorities to publish or give notice of their decisions in respect of applications for permission, including the giving of notice thereof to prescribed bodies and to persons who made submissions or observations in respect of such applications;
(l) requiring an applicant to submit specified information to the planning authority with respect to development, or any class of development, carried out by a person to whom section 35 (7) applies pursuant to a permission granted to the applicant or to any other person under this Part or under Part IV of the Act of 1963.
(3) (a) Regulations under this section may, for the purposes of securing the attainment of an objective included in a development plan pursuant to section 10 (2)(m), require any applicant for permission to provide the planning authority with such information, in respect of development (including development of a particular class) that the applicant proposes to carry out in a Gaeltacht area, as it may specify.
(b) A requirement to which paragraph (a) applies may relate to development belonging to a particular class.
(c) Before making regulations containing a requirement to which paragraph (a) applies the Minister shall consult with the Minister for Arts, Heritage, Gaeltacht and the Islands.
(4) Regulations under this section may make additional or separate provisions in regard to applications for outline permission within the meaning of section 36 .
Permission for development. 34.—(1) Where—
(a) an application is made to a planning authority in accordance with permission regulations for permission for the development of land, and
(b) all requirements of the regulations are complied with,
the authority may decide to grant the permission subject to or without conditions, or to refuse it.
(2) (a) When making its decision in relation to an application under this section, the planning authority shall be restricted to considering the proper planning and sustainable development of the area, regard being had to—
(i) the provisions of the development plan,
(ii) the provisions of any special amenity area order relating to the area,
(iii) any European site or other area prescribed for the purposes of section 10 (2)(c),
(iv) where relevant, the policy of the Government, the Minister or any other Minister of the Government,
(v) the matters referred to in subsection (4), and
(vi) any other relevant provision or requirement of this Act, and any regulations made thereunder.
(b) In considering its decision in accordance with paragraph (a), a planning authority shall consult with any other planning authority where it considers that a particular decision by it may have a significant effect on the area of that authority, and the authority shall have regard to the views of that other authority and, without prejudice to the foregoing, it shall have regard to the effect a particular decision by it may have on any area outside its area (including areas outside the State).
(c) Subject to section 98 (as amended by section 256 of this Act) of the Environmental Protection Agency Act, 1992 , and section 54 (as amended by section 257 of this Act) of the Waste Management Act, 1996 , where an application under this section relates to development which comprises or is for the purposes of an activity for which an integrated pollution control licence or a waste licence is required, a planning authority shall take into consideration that the control of emissions arising from the activity is a function of the Environmental Protection Agency.
(3) A planning authority shall, when considering an application for permission under this section, have regard to—
(a) in addition to the application itself, any information relating to the application furnished to it by the applicant in accordance with the permission regulations,
(b) any written submissions or observations concerning the proposed development made to it in accordance with the permission regulations by persons or bodies other than the applicant.
(4) Conditions under subsection (1) may, without prejudice to the generality of that subsection, include all or any of the following—
(a) conditions for regulating the development or use of any land which adjoins, abuts or is adjacent to the land to be developed and which is under the control of the applicant, so far as appears to the planning authority to be expedient for the purposes of or in connection with the development authorised by the permission;
(b) conditions for requiring the carrying out of works (including the provision of facilities) which the planning authority considers are required for the purposes of the development authorised by the permission;
(c) conditions for requiring the taking of measures to reduce or prevent—
(i) the emission of any noise or vibration from any structure or site comprised in the development authorised by the permission which might give reasonable cause for annoyance either to persons in any premises in the neighbourhood of the development or to persons lawfully using any public place in that neighbourhood, or
(ii) the intrusion of any noise or vibration which might give reasonable cause for annoyance to any person lawfully occupying any such structure or site;
(d) conditions for requiring provision of open spaces;
(e) conditions for requiring the planting, maintenance and replacement of trees, shrubs or other plants or the landscaping of structures or other land;
(f) conditions for requiring the satisfactory completion within a specified period, not being less than 2 years from the commencement of any works, of the proposed development (including any roads, open spaces, car parks, sewers, watermains or drains or other public facilities), where the development includes the construction of 2 or more houses;
(g) conditions for requiring the giving of adequate security for satisfactory completion of the proposed development;
(h) conditions for determining the sequence and timing in which and the time at which works shall be carried out;
(i) conditions for the maintenance or management of the proposed development (including the establishment of a company or the appointment of a person or body of persons to carry out such maintenance or management);
(j) conditions for the maintenance, until taken in charge by the local authority concerned, of roads, open spaces, car parks, sewers, watermains or drains and other public facilities or, where there is an agreement with the local authority in relation to such maintenance, conditions for maintenance in accordance with the agreement;
(k) conditions for requiring the provision of such facilities for the collection or storage of recyclable materials for the purposes of the proposed development;
(l) conditions for requiring construction and demolition waste to be recovered or disposed of in such a manner and to such extent as may be specified by the planning authority;
(m) conditions for requiring the provision of roads, including traffic calming measures, open spaces, car parks, sewers, watermains or drains, facilities for the collection or storage of recyclable materials and other public facilities in excess of the immediate needs of the proposed development, subject to the local authority paying for the cost of the additional works and taking them in charge or otherwise entering into an agreement with the applicant with respect to the provision of those public facilities;
(n) conditions for requiring the removal of any structures authorised by the permission, or the discontinuance of any use of the land so authorised, at the expiration of a specified period, and the carrying out of any works required for the re-instatement of land at the expiration of that period;
(o) conditions in relation to appropriate naming and numbering of, and the provision of appropriate signage for, the proposed development;
(p) conditions for requiring, in any case in which the development authorised by the permission would remove or alter any protected structure or any element of a protected structure which contributes to its special architectural, historical, archaeological, artistic, cultural, scientific, social or technical interest—
(i) the preservation by a written and visual record (either measured architectural drawings or colour photographs and/or audio-visual aids as considered appropriate) of that structure or element before the development authorised by the permission takes place, and
(ii) where appropriate, the architectural salvaging of any element, or the re-instatement of any element in a manner specified by the authority;
(q) conditions for regulating the hours and days during which a business premises may operate.
(5) The conditions under subsection (1) may provide that points of detail relating to a grant of permission may be agreed between the planning authority and the person to whom the permission is granted and that in default of agreement the matter is to be referred to the Board for determination.
(6) (a) In a case in which the development concerned would contravene materially the development plan, a planning authority may, notwithstanding any other provision of this Act, decide to grant permission under this section, provided that the following requirements are complied with before the decision is made, namely—
(i) notice in the prescribed form of the intention of the planning authority to consider deciding to grant the permission shall be published in at least one daily newspaper circulating in its area and the notice shall specifically state which objective of the development plan would be materially contravened by granting this permission,
(ii) copies of the notice shall be given to the applicant and to any person who has submitted a submission or observation in writing in relation to the development to which the application relates,
(iii) any submission or observation as regards the making of a decision to grant permission and which is received by the planning authority not later than 4 weeks after the first publication of the notice shall be duly considered by the authority, and
(iv) a resolution shall be passed by the authority requiring that a decision to grant permission be made.
(b) It shall be necessary for the passing of a resolution referred to in paragraph (a) that the number of the members of the planning authority voting in favour of the resolution is not less than three-quarters of the total number of the members of the planning authority or where the number so obtained is not a whole number, the whole number next below the number so obtained shall be sufficient, and the requirement of this paragraph is in addition to and not in substitution for any other requirement applying in relation to such a resolution.
(c) Where—
(i) notice is given pursuant to section 4 of the City and County Management (Amendment) Act, 1955 , of intention to propose a resolution which, if passed, would require the manager to decide to grant permission under this section, and
(ii) the manager is of the opinion that the development concerned would contravene materially the development plan,
he or she shall, within one week of receiving the notice, make, by order, a declaration stating his or her opinion (a copy of which shall be furnished by him or her to each of the signatories of the notice) and thereupon the provisions of subparagraphs (i), (ii) and (iii) ofparagraph (a) shall apply and have effect and shall operate to cause the notice to be of no further effect.
(d) If a resolution referred to in subparagraph (iv) of paragraph (a) is duly passed, the manager shall decide to grant the relevant permission.
(7) Notwithstanding section 4 of the City and County Management (Amendment) Act, 1955 —
(a) the notice specified in subsection (2) of that section shall, in the case of a resolution under that section relating to a decision of a planning authority under this section or section 42 , be signed—
(i) if the land concerned is situated in a single local electoral area, by not less than three-quarters of the total number of the members who stand elected to the authority for that area, or where the number so obtained is not a whole number, the whole number next below the number so obtained shall be sufficient, and
(ii) if the land concerned is situated in more than one local electoral area, by not less than three-quarters, as respects each such area, of the total number of the members of the authority who stand elected for that area, or where the number so obtained is not a whole number, the whole number next below the number so obtained shall be sufficient,
and
(b) it shall be necessary for the passing of a resolution under that section relating to a decision referred to in paragraph (a) that the number of the members voting in favour of the resolution is not less than three-quarters of the total number of members of the authority, or where the number so obtained is not a whole number, the whole number next below the number so obtained shall be sufficient.
(8) (a) Subject to paragraphs (b), (c), (d) and (e), where—
(i) an application is made to a planning authority in accordance with the permission regulations for permission under this section, and
(ii) any requirements of those regulations relating to the application are complied with,
a planning authority shall make its decision on the application within the period of 8 weeks beginning on the date of receipt by the planning authority of the application.
(b) Where a planning authority, within 8 weeks of the receipt of a planning application, serves notice in accordance with the permission regulations requiring the applicant to give to the authority further information or to produce evidence in respect of the application, the authority shall make its decision on the application within 4 weeks of the notice being complied with, provided that the total period is not less than 8 weeks.
(c) Where, in the case of an application accompanied by an environmental impact statement, a planning authority serves a notice referred to in paragraph (b), the authority shall make its decision within 8 weeks of the notice being complied with.
(d) Where a notice referred to in subsection (6) is published in relation to the application, the authority shall make its decision within the period of 8 weeks beginning on the day on which the notice is first published.
(e) Where, in the case of an application for permission for development that—
(i) would be likely to increase the risk of a major accident, or
(ii) is of such a nature as to be likely, if a major accident were to occur, and, having regard to all the circumstances, to cause there to be serious consequences,
a planning authority consults, in accordance with the permission regulations, with a prescribed authority for the purpose of obtaining technical advice regarding such risk or consequences, the authority shall make a decision in relation to the application within 4 weeks beginning on the day on which the technical advice is received.
(f) Where a planning authority fails to make a decision within the period specified in paragraph (a), (b), (c), (d) or (e), a decision by the planning authority to grant the permission shall be regarded as having been given on the last day of that period.
(9) Where, within the period of 8 weeks beginning on the date of receipt by the planning authority of the application, the applicant for a permission under this section gives to the planning authority in writing his or her consent to the extension of the period for making a decision under subsection (8), the period for making the decision shall be extended for the period consented to by the applicant.
(10) (a) A decision given under this section or section 37 and the notification of the decision shall state the main reasons and considerations on which the decision is based, and where conditions are imposed in relation to the grant of any permission the decision shall state the main reasons for the imposition of any such conditions, provided that where a condition imposed is a condition described insubsection (4), a reference to the paragraph of subsection (4) in which the condition is described shall be sufficient to meet the requirements of this subsection.
(b) Where a decision by a planning authority under this section or by the Board under section 37 to grant or to refuse permission is different, in relation to the granting or refusal of permission, from the recommendation in—
(i) the reports on a planning application to the manager (or such other person delegated to make the decision) in the case of a planning authority, or
(ii) a report of a person assigned to report on an appeal on behalf of the Board,
a statement under paragraph (a) shall indicate the main reasons for not accepting the recommendation in the report or reports to grant or refuse permission.
(11) (a) Where the planning authority decides under this section to grant a permission—
(i) in case no appeal is taken against the decision, it shall make the grant as soon as may be after the expiration of the period for the taking of an appeal,
(ii) in case an appeal or appeals is or are taken against the decision, it shall not make the grant unless, as regards the appeal or, as may be appropriate, each of the appeals—
(I) it is withdrawn, or
 (II) it is dismissed by the Board pursuant to section 133 or 138 , or
(III) in relation to it a direction is given to the authority by the Board pursuant to section 139 , and, in the case of the withdrawal or dismissal of an appeal or of all such appeals, as may be appropriate, it shall make the grant as soon as may be after such withdrawal or dismissal and, in the case of such a direction, it shall make the grant, in accordance with the direction, as soon as may be after the giving by the Board of the direction.
(b) Where the Board decides on appeal under section 37 to grant a permission, it shall make the grant as soon as may be after the decision.
(12) An application for development of land in accordance with the permission regulations may be made for the retention of unauthorised development and this section shall apply to such an application, subject to any necessary modifications.
(13) A person shall not be entitled solely by reason of a permission under this section to carry out any development.
Refusal of planning permission for past failures to comply. 35.—(1) Where, having regard to—
(a) any information furnished pursuant to regulations made under section 33 (2)(l), or
(b) any information available to the planning authority concerning development carried out by a person to whom this section applies, pursuant to a permission (in this subsection and subsection (2) referred to as a “previous permission”) granted to the applicant or to any other person under this Part or Part IV of the Act of 1963,
the planning authority is satisfied that a person or company to whom this section applies is not in compliance with the previous permission, or with a condition to which the previous permission is subject, the authority may form the opinion—
(i) that there is a real and substantial risk that the development in respect of which permission is sought would not be completed in accordance with such permission if granted or with a condition to which such permission if granted would be subject, and
(ii) that planning permission should not be granted to the applicant concerned in respect of that development.
(2) In forming its opinion under subsection (1), the planning authority shall only consider those failures to comply with any previous permission, or with any condition to which that permission is subject, that are of a substantial nature.
(3) An opinion under this subsection shall not be a decision on an application for permission for the purposes of this Part.
(4) Where the planning authority has formed an opinion under subsection (1), the planning authority shall apply, by motion on notice to the person to whom the opinion concerned relates, to the High Court for an authorisation to refuse permission and the High Court, on hearing the application—
(a) may grant an authorisation to the authority to refuse permission for that reason, or
(b) may refuse to grant an authorisation to the authority to refuse permission and shall remit the application to the authority for decision, or
(c) may give such other directions to the authority as the Court considers appropriate.
(5) (aSubsection (8)(a) in section 34 shall not apply where an application to the High Court under subsection (4) is made within the period of 8 weeks from the date of the making of an application for permission under this section.
(b) Where, under subsection (4)(b), a matter is remitted to the planning authority, a decision on the permission shall be made within the period of 8 weeks from the date of the decision of the High Court, and subsection (8)(b) in section 34 shall be construed and have effect in accordance with this subsection.
(6) Where an authority is granted an authorisation by the Court under subsection (4)(a) to refuse a permission, no appeal shall lie to the Board from that refusal.
(7) In this section, “a person to whom this section applies” means—
(a) the applicant for the permission concerned,
(b) a partnership of which the applicant is or was a member and which, during the membership of that applicant, carried out a development referred to in subsection (1)(b),
(c) in the case where the applicant for permission is a company—
(i) the company concerned is related to a company (within the meaning of section 140 (5) of the Companies Act, 1990 ) which carried out a development referred to in subsection (1)(b), or
(ii) the company concerned is under the same control as a company which carried out a development referred to in subsection (1)(b), where “control” has the same meaning as in section 26(3) of the Companies Act, 1990 ,
or
(d) a company which carried out a development referred to in subsection (1)(b), which company is controlled by the applicant—
(i) where “control” has the same meaning as in section 26 (3) of the Companies Act, 1990 , or
(ii) as a shadow director within the meaning of section 27 (1) of the Companies Act, 1990 .
Outline permission. 36.—(1) An application under section 34 may be made to a planning authority in accordance with the permission regulations for outline permission for the development of land.
(2) Where outline permission is granted under section 34 , that permission shall not operate to authorise the carrying out of any development to which the outline permission relates until a subsequent permission has been granted under that section.
(3) (a) Where outline permission has been granted by a planning authority, any subsequent application for permission must be made not later than 3 years beginning on the date of the grant of outline permission, or such longer period, not exceeding 5 years, as may be specified by the planning authority.
(b) The outline permission shall cease to have effect at the end of the period referred to in paragraph (a) unless the subsequent application for permission is made within that period.
(cSections 40, 41 and 42 shall not apply to the grant of an outline permission.
(4) Where an application for permission is made to a planning authority consequent on the grant of outline permission, the planning authority shall not refuse to grant permission on the basis of any matter which had been decided in the grant of outline permission, provided that the authority is satisfied that the proposed development is within the terms of the outline permission.
(5) No appeal may be brought to the Board under section 37 against a decision of a planning authority to grant permission consequent on the grant of outline permission in respect of any aspect of the proposed development which was decided in the grant of outline permission.
(6) In this section, “outline permission” means permission granted in principle under section 34 for the development of land subject to a subsequent detailed application for permission under that section.
Appeal to Board. 37.—(1) (a) An applicant for permission and any person who made submissions or observations in writing in relation to the planning application to the planning authority in accordance with the permission regulations and on payment of the appropriate fee, may, at any time before the expiration of the appropriate period, appeal to the Board against a decision of a planning authority undersection 34 .
(b) Subject to paragraphs (c) and (d), where an appeal is brought against a decision of a planning authority and is not withdrawn, the Board shall determine the application as if it had been made to the Board in the first instance and the decision of the Board shall operate to annul the decision of the planning authority as from the time when it was given; and subsections (1), (2), (3) and (4) ofsection 34 shall apply, subject to any necessary modifications, in relation to the determination of an application by the Board on appeal under this subsection as they apply in relation to the determination under that section of an application by a planning authority.
(cParagraph (b) shall be construed and have effect subject to sections 133, 138 and 139.
(d) In paragraph (a) and subsection (6), “the appropriate period” means the period of four weeks beginning on the day of the decision of the planning authority.
(2) (a) Subject to paragraph (b), the Board may in determining an appeal under this section decide to grant a permission even if the proposed development contravenes materially the development plan relating to the area of the planning authority to whose decision the appeal relates.
(b) Where a planning authority has decided to refuse permission on the grounds that a proposed development materially contravenes the development plan, the Board may only grant permission in accordance with paragraph (a) where it considers that—
(i) the proposed development is of strategic or national importance,
(ii) there are conflicting objectives in the development plan or the objectives are not clearly stated, insofar as the proposed development is concerned, or
(iii) permission for the proposed development should be granted having regard to regional planning guidelines for the area, guidelines under section 28 , policy directives under section 29 , the statutory obligations of any local authority in the area, and any relevant policy of the Government, the Minister or any Minister of the Government, or
(iv) permission for the proposed development should be granted having regard to the pattern of development, and permissions granted, in the area since the making of the development plan.
(c) Where the Board grants a permission in accordance with paragraph (b), the Board shall, in addition to the requirements of section 34(10), indicate in its decision the main reasons and considerations for contravening materially the development plan.
(3) Subject to section 141 (2), the provisions of subsection (1) authorising appeals to be made before the expiration of the appropriate period within the meaning of that subsection shall be construed as including a provision that an appeal received by the Board after the expiration of the appropriate period shall be invalid as not having been made in time.
(4) (a) Notwithstanding subsection (1), where in accordance with the permission regulations any prescribed body is entitled to be given notice of any planning application, that body shall be entitled to appeal to the Board before the expiration of the appropriate period within the meaning of that subsection where the body had not been sent notice in accordance with the regulations.
(b) The Board may dismiss any appeal made under paragraph (a) where it considers the body concerned was not entitled to be sent notice of the planning application in accordance with the permission regulations.
(5) (a) No application for permission for the same development or for development of the same description as an application for permission for development which is the subject of an appeal to the Board under this section shall be made before—
(i) the Board has made its decision on the appeal,
(ii) the appeal is withdrawn, or
(iii) the appeal is dismissed by the Board pursuant to section 133 or 138 .
(b) Where an application for permission referred to in paragraph (a) is made to a planning authority, the planning authority shall notify the applicant that the application cannot be considered by the planning authority and return the application and any other information submitted with the application in accordance with the permission regulations, and any fee paid.
(c) A dispute as to whether an application for permission is for the same development or is for development of the same description as an application for permission which is the subject of an appeal to the Board may be referred to the Board for determination.
(6) (a) Notwithstanding subsection (1)(a), a person who has an interest in land adjoining land in respect of which permission has been granted may, within the appropriate period and on payment of the appropriate fee, apply to the Board for leave to appeal against a decision of the planning authority under section 34 .
(b) An application under paragraph (a) shall state the name and address of the person making the application, the grounds upon which the application is made, and a description of the person’s interest in the land.
(c) The Board shall, within one week from the receipt of an application under paragraph (a), require, by notice in writing, the planning authority concerned to submit to the Board copies of the materials referred to in subparagraph (i) of section 128 (a), the report referred to in subparagraph (ii) of that section, and the decision and notification referred to in subparagraph (iii) of that section and the planning authority shall comply with such requirement within one week from the date of receiving the notice.
(d) The Board, or any member or employee of the Board duly authorised by the Board in that behalf, shall, where an applicant under this subsection shows that—
(i) the development for which permission has been granted will differ materially from the development as set out in the application for permission by reason of conditions imposed by the planning authority to which the grant is subject, and
(ii) that the imposition of such conditions will materially affect the applicant’s enjoyment of the land or reduce the value of the land,
within 4 weeks from the receipt of the application grant the applicant leave to appeal against the decision of the planning authority under subsection (1).
(e) The Board shall notify in writing the applicant and the planning authority of a decision to grant or refuse an application under this subsection within 3 days from its making.
(f) A person to whom leave to appeal has been granted under this subsection shall bring the appeal within 2 weeks from the receipt of the notification under paragraph (e).
(g) Notwithstanding section 34 (11)(a)(i), where an application is made under this subsection a planning authority shall not make a grant of permission unless the application is refused.
(h) Where leave to appeal is granted under this subsection, subsection (2) of section 126 shall apply subject to the modification that the reference therein to 18 weeks shall be construed as a reference to 14 weeks.
(i) Where leave to appeal is granted under this section, a planning authority that has complied with paragraph (c) shall, in respect of the appeal, be deemed to have complied with the requirements of section 128 .
Availability of documents relating to planning applications. 38.—(1) Where a planning authority gives its decision in respect of a planning application the following documents shall be made available within 3 working days for inspection and purchase by members of the public during office hours at the offices of the authority:
(a) a copy of the planning application and of any particulars, evidence, environmental impact statement, other written study or further information received or obtained by the authority from the applicant in accordance with regulations under this Act;
(b) a copy of any submissions or observations in relation to the planning application which have been received by the authority;
(c) a copy of any report prepared by or for the authority in relation to the planning application;
(d) a copy of the decision of the authority in respect of the planning application and a copy of the notification of the decision given to the applicant; and
(e) a copy of any documents relating to a contribution or other matter referred to in section 34 (5).
(2) Without prejudice to the Freedom of Information Act, 1997 , and the European Communities Act, 1972 (Access to Information on the Environment) Regulations, 1998 ( S.I. No. 125 of 1998 ), and any regulations amending those regulations, the documents referred to undersubsection (1) shall be available for inspection for a period of not less than 7 years after the making of the decision by the authority.
(3) Any document referred to in paragraphs (a) and (b) of subsection (1) which is received or obtained by a planning authority shall be made available for inspection and purchase by members of the public at the office hours of the authority from as soon as may be after receipt of the document until a decision is made on the application.
(4) Copies of documents under this section shall be available for purchase on payment of a specified fee not exceeding the reasonable cost of making such a copy.
(5) At the end of the period for the availability of documents referred to in subsection (2), a planning authority shall retain at least one original copy of each of those documents in a local archive in accordance with section 65 of the Local Government Act, 1994 .
(6) The Minister may prescribe additional requirements in relation to the availability for inspection by members of the public of documents relating to planning applications.
(7) This section shall apply in respect of any application made to a planning authority after the commencement of this section.
Supplemental provisions as to grant of permission. 39.—(1) Where permission to develop land or for the retention of development is granted under this Part, then, except as may be otherwise provided by the permission, the grant of permission shall enure for the benefit of the land and of all persons for the time being interested therein.
(2) Where permission is granted under this Part for a structure, the grant of permission may specify the purposes for which the structure may or may not be used, and in case the grant specifies use as a dwelling as a purpose for which the structure may be used, the permission may also be granted subject to a condition specifying that the use as a dwelling shall be restricted to use by persons of a particular class or description and that provision to that effect shall be embodied in an agreement under section 47 .
(3) (a) Where permission to develop land is granted under this Part for a limited period only, nothing in this Part shall be construed as requiring permission to be obtained thereunder for the resumption, at the expiration of that period, of the use of the land for the purpose for which it was normally used before the permission was granted.
(b) In determining for the purposes of this subsection the purposes for which land was normally used before the grant of permission, no account shall be taken of any use of the land begun in contravention of this Part.
(4) Notwithstanding anything in this Part, permission shall not be required under this Part, in the case of land which, on 1 October, 1964, was normally used for one purpose and was also used on occasions, whether at regular intervals or not, for any other purpose, for the use of the land for that other purpose on similar occasions after 1 October, 1964.
Limit of duration of permission. 40.—(1) Subject to subsection (2), a permission granted under this Part, shall on the expiration of the appropriate period (but without prejudice to the validity of anything done pursuant thereto prior to the expiration of that period) cease to have effect as regards—
(a) in case the development to which the permission relates is not commenced during that period, the entire development, and
(b) in case the development is commenced during that period, so much of the development as is not completed within that period.
(2) (aSubsection (1) shall not apply—
(i) to any permission for the retention on land of any structure,
(ii) to any permission granted either for a limited period only or subject to a condition which is of a kind described in section 34 (4)(n),
(iii) in the case of a house, shop, office or other building which itself has been completed, in relation to the provision of any structure or works included in the relevant permission and which are either necessary for or ancillary or incidental to the use of the building in accordance with that permission, or
(iv) in the case of a development comprising a number of buildings of which only some have been completed, in relation to the provision of roads, services and open spaces included in the relevant permission and which are necessary for or ancillary or incidental to the completed buildings.
(bSubsection (1) shall not affect—
(i) the continuance of any use, in accordance with a permission, of land,
(ii) where a development has been completed (whether to an extent described in paragraph (a) or otherwise), the obligation of any person to comply with any condition attached to the relevant permission whereby something is required either to be done or not to be done.
(3) In this section and in section 42 , “the appropriate period” means—
(a) in case in relation to the permission a period is specified pursuant to section 41 , that period, and
(b) in any other case, the period of five years beginning on the date of the grant of permission.
Power to vary appropriate period. 41.—Without prejudice to the powers conferred on them by this Part to grant a permission to develop land for a limited period only, in deciding to grant a permission under sections 34 and 37, a planning authority or the Board, as may be appropriate, may, having regard to the nature and extent of the relevant development and any other material consideration, specify the period, being a period of more than 5 years, during which the permission is to have effect, and in case the planning authority exercises, or refuses to exercise, the power conferred on it by this section, the exercise or refusal shall be regarded as forming part of the relevant decision of the authority or the Board under sections 34 and 37 .
Power to extend appropriate period. 42.—(1) On application a planning authority shall, as regards a particular permission, extend the appropriate period, by such additional period as the authority considers requisite to enable the development to which the permission relates to be completed, if each of the following requirements is complied with—
(a) the application is in accordance with such regulations under this Act as apply to it;
(b) any requirements of, or made under, those regulations are complied with as regards the application;
(c) the authority is satisfied in relation to the permission that—
(i) the development to which the permission relates commenced before the expiration of the appropriate period sought to be extended,
(ii) substantial works were carried out pursuant to the permission during that period, and
(iii) the development will be completed within a reasonable time;
(d) the application is made prior to the end of the appropriate period.
(2) Where—
(a) an application is duly made under this section to a planning authority,
(b) any requirements of, or made under, regulations under section 43 are complied with as regards the application, and
(c) the planning authority does not give notice to the applicant of its decision as regards the application within the period of 8 weeks beginning on—
(i) in case all of the requirements referred to in paragraph (b) are complied with on or before the day of receipt by the planning authority of the application, that day, and
(ii) in any other case, the day on which all of those requirements stand complied with,
subject to section 246 (3), a decision by the planning authority to extend, or to further extend, as may be appropriate, the period, which in relation to the relevant permission is the appropriate period, by such additional period as is specified in the application, shall be deemed to have been given by the planning authority on the last day of the 8 week period.
(3) (a) Where a decision to extend an appropriate period is given under subsection (1), or, pursuant to subsection (2), such a decision is deemed to have been given, the planning authority shall not further extend the appropriate period, unless each of the following requirements is complied with—
(i) an application in that behalf is made to it in accordance with the regulations under section 43 ;
(ii) any requirements of, or made under, the regulations are complied with as regards the application;
(iii) the authority is satisfied that the relevant development has not been completed due to circumstances beyond the control of the person carrying out the development.
(b) An appropriate period shall be further extended under this subsection only for such period as the planning authority considers requisite to enable the relevant development to be completed.
(4) Particulars of any application made to a planning authority under this section and of the decision of the planning authority in respect of the application shall be recorded on the relevant entry in the register.
(5) Where a decision to extend, or further to extend, is given under this section, or, pursuant to subsection (2), such a decision is deemed to have been given, section 40 shall, in relation to the permission to which the decision relates, be construed and have effect subject to and in accordance with the terms of the decision.
Regulations regarding sections 40, 41 and 42. 43.—(1) The Minister may make regulations providing for any matter of procedure in relation to applications under section 42 and making such incidental, consequential or supplementary provision as may appear to him or her to be necessary or proper to give full effect to any of the provisions of section 40 , 41 or 42 .
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1), regulations under this section may—
(a) specify the time at which applications under section 42 may be made, the manner in which those applications shall be made and the particulars they shall contain,
(b) require applicants to furnish to the planning authority any specified information with respect to their applications (including any information regarding any estate or interest in or right over land),
(c) require applicants to submit to a planning authority any further information relevant to their applications (including any information as to any such estate, interest or right),
(d) require the production of any evidence to verify any particulars or information given by any applicant, and
(e) require the notification (in a prescribed manner) by planning authorities of decisions on applications.
Revocation or modification of permission. 44.—(1) If the planning authority considers that it is expedient that any permission to develop land granted under this Part should be revoked or modified, it may serve a notice in accordance with subsection (3) on the applicant and on any other person who, in its opinion, will be materially affected by the revocation or modification.
(2) A planning authority shall neither revoke nor modify a permission under this section unless the development to which the permission relates no longer conforms with the provisions of the development plan.
(3) The notice referred to in subsection (1) shall—
(a) refer to the permission concerned,
(b) specify the provisions of the development plan to which the permission no longer conforms, and
(c) invite the person or persons served with the notice to make written submissions or observations to the planning authority within the period specified in the notice (being not less than 4 weeks from the service of the notice) concerning the proposed revocation or modification.
(4) A planning authority may decide to revoke or modify a permission and, when making its decision, shall have regard to any submissions or observations made under subsection (3) (c).
(5) Where a planning authority decides to revoke or modify a permission under subsection (4), it shall specify in the decision the provisions of the development plan to which the permission no longer conforms, and the main reasons and considerations on which the decision is based.
(6) A person served with a notice under subsection (1) may, at any time within 4 weeks of the date of the decision, appeal to the Board against the decision.
(7) Where an appeal is brought under this section against a decision, the Board may confirm the decision with or without modifications, or annul the decision, and it shall specify the main reasons and considerations for its decision.
(8) The power conferred by this section to revoke or modify permission to develop land may be exercised—
(a) where the permission relates to the carrying out of works, at any time before those works have been commenced or, in the case of works which have been commenced and which, consequent on the making of a variation in the development plan, will contravene the plan, at any time before those works have been completed,
(b) where the permission relates to a change of the use of any land, at any time before the change has taken place,
but the revocation or modification of permission for the carrying out of works shall not affect so much of the works as have been previously carried out.
(9) A planning authority may at any time, for stated reasons, by notice in writing withdraw a notice served under this section.
(10) Particulars of a decision made under this section shall be entered in the register.
(11) The revocation or modification under this section of a permission shall be a reserved function.
Acquisition of land for open spaces. 45.—(1) Where—
(a) development is being or has been carried out pursuant to a permission under section 34 ,
(b)     (i) a condition requiring the provision or maintenance of land as open space, being open space to which this section applies, was attached to the permission, or
(ii) it was either explicit or implicit in the application for the permission that land would be provided or maintained as such open space,
(c) the planning authority has served on the owner of the land a written request that, within a period specified in the request (being a period of not less than 8 weeks commencing on the date of the request), he or she will provide, level, plant or otherwise adapt or maintain the land in a manner so specified, being a manner which in its opinion would make it suitable for the purpose for which the open space was to be provided, and
(d) the owner fails to comply or to secure compliance with the request within the period so specified,
the planning authority may, if it thinks fit, publish in a newspaper circulating in the district a notice (an “acquisition notice”) of its intention to acquire the land by order under this section and the acquisition notice shall specify a period (being a period of not less than 4 weeks commencing on the date on which the notice is published) within which an appeal may be made under this section.
(2) Where a planning authority publishes an acquisition notice, it shall serve a copy of the notice on the owner of the land to which the notice relates not later than 10 days after the date of the publication.
(3) Any person having an interest in the land to which an acquisition notice relates may within the period specified in the notice appeal to the Board.
(4) Where an appeal is brought under this section the Board may—
(a) annul the acquisition notice to which the appeal relates, or
(b) confirm the acquisition notice, with or without modification, in respect of all or such part of the relevant land as the Board considers reasonable.
(5) If a planning authority publishes an acquisition notice and either—
(a) the period for appealing against the notice has expired and no appeal has been taken, or
(b) an appeal has been taken against the notice and the appeal has been withdrawn or the notice has been confirmed whether unconditionally or subject to modifications,
the planning authority may make an order in the prescribed form which order shall be expressed and shall operate to vest the land to which the acquisition notice, or, where appropriate, the acquisition notice as confirmed, relates in the planning authority on a specified date for all the estate, term or interest for which immediately before the date of the order the land was held by the owner together with all rights and liabilities which, immediately before that date, were enjoyed or incurred in connection therewith by the owner together with an obligation to comply with the request made under subsection (1)(c).
(6) Where a planning authority has acquired by an order under this section land which is subject, either alone or in conjunction with other land, to a purchase annuity, payment in lieu of rent, or other annual sum (not being merely a rent under a contract of tenancy) payable to the Minister for Agriculture. Food and Rural Development or to the Commissioners, the authority shall become and be liable, as from the date on which the land is vested in them by the vesting order, for the payment to that Minister or to the Commissioners, as the case may be, of the annual sum or such portion thereof as shall be apportioned by that Minister or by the Commissioners, on the land as if the land had been transferred to the authority by the owner thereof on that date.
(7) When a planning authority makes an order under this section in relation to any land, it shall send the order to the registering authority under the Registration of Title Act, 1964 , and thereupon the registering authority shall cause the planning authority to be registered as owner of the land in accordance with the order.
(8) Where a claim is made for compensation in respect of land to which an order under this section relates, the claim shall, in default of agreement, be determined by arbitration under the Acquisition of Land (Assessment of Compensation) Act, 1919, in the like manner in all respects as if such claim arose in relation to the compulsory acquisition of land, but subject to the proviso that the arbitrator shall have jurisdiction to make a nil award and to the following provisions:
(a) the arbitrator shall make a nil award, unless it is shown by or on behalf of the owner that an amount equal to the value of the land to which the relevant permission under section 34 relates, being that value at the time when the application for the permission was made, as a result of the development has not been recovered and as a further such result will not in the future be recoverable by disposing of the land which is land to which the permission relates and which is not land to which the order relates, and
(b) in the assessment of the value of the land to which the order relates, no regard shall be had to its value for use other than as open space and a deduction shall be made in respect of the cost of carrying out such works as may be necessary to comply with the request made pursuant to subsection (1)(c).
(9) A planning authority shall enter in the register—
(a) particulars of any acquisition notice published by it,
(b) the date and effect of any decision on appeal in relation to any such notice, and
(c) particulars of any order made under this section,
and every entry shall be made within the period of 7 days commencing on the day of publication, receipt of notification of the decision or the making of the order, as may be appropriate.
(10) This section applies to any form of open space (whether referred to as open space or by any other description in the relevant application for a permission or in a condition attached to the relevant permission), being land which is not described in the application or condition either as private open space or in terms indicating that it is not intended that members of the public are to have resort thereto without restriction.
Requiring removal or alteration of structure or discontinuance of use. 46.—(1) If a planning authority decides that, in exceptional circumstances—
(a) any structure should be demolished, removed, altered or replaced,
(b) any use should be discontinued, or
(c) any conditions should be imposed on the continuance of a use,
the planning authority may serve a notice on the owner and on the occupier of the structure or land concerned and on any other person who, in its opinion, will be affected by the notice.
(2) Subsection (1) shall not apply to any unauthorised development unless the notice under this section is served after seven years from the commencement of the unauthorised development.
(3) A notice referred to in subsection (1) shall—
(a) specify the location of the structure or land concerned,
(b) specify the steps that will be required to be taken within a specified period, including, where appropriate—
(i) the demolition, removal, alteration or replacement of any structure, or
(ii) the discontinuance of any use or the continuance of any use subject to conditions,
and
(c) invite any person served with the notice to make written submissions or observations to the planning authority in respect of the matters referred to in the notice within a specified period (being not less than 4 weeks from the date of service of the notice).
(4) A planning authority may, having regard to any submissions or observations made in accordance with subsection (3) (c), decide to confirm the notice, with or without modifications, or not to confirm the notice.
(5) A planning authority, in deciding whether to confirm a notice pursuant to this section, shall consider—
(a) the proper planning and sustainable development of the area,
(b) the provisions of the development plan,
(c) the provisions of any special amenity area order, any European site or other area designated for the purposes of section 10 (2) (c) relating to the area, and
(d) any other relevant provision of this Act and any regulations made thereunder.
(6) Where a notice is confirmed by a planning authority under subsection (4), any person served with the notice may, within 8 weeks of the date of service of the notice, appeal to the Board against the notice.
(7) Where an appeal is brought under this section against a notice, the Board may confirm the notice with or without modifications or annul the notice, and the provisions of subsection (5) shall apply, subject to any necessary modifications, to the deciding of an appeal under this subsection by the Board, as they apply to the making of a decision by the planning authority.
(8) A notice under this section (other than a notice which is annulled) shall take effect—
(a) in case no appeal against it is taken, on the expiration of the period for taking an appeal, or
(b) in case an appeal or appeals are taken against it and not withdrawn, when the appeal or appeals have been either withdrawn or decided.
(9) If, within the period specified in a notice under this section, or within such extended period as the planning authority may allow, any demolition, removal, alteration or replacement required by the notice has not been effected, the planning authority may enter the structure and may effect such demolition, removal, alteration or replacement as is specified in the notice.
(10) Where a notice under this section is complied with, the planning authority shall pay to the person complying with the notice the expenses reasonably incurred by the person in carrying out the demolition, removal, alteration or replacement specified in the notice, less the value of any salvageable materials.
(11) Where any person served with a notice under this section fails to comply with the requirements of the notice, or causes or permits the failure to comply with the requirements, he or she shall be guilty of an offence.
(12) Particulars of a notice served or confirmed under this section shall be entered in the register.
(13) (a) A planning authority may, for stated reasons, by notice in writing withdraw a notice served under this section.
(b) Where a notice is withdrawn pursuant to this subsection by a planning authority, the fact that the notice was withdrawn shall be recorded by the authority in the register.
Agreements regulating development or use of land. 47.—(1) A planning authority may enter into an agreement with any person interested in land in their area, for the purpose of restricting or regulating the development or use of the land, either permanently or during such period as may be specified by the agreement, and any such agreement may contain such incidental and consequential provisions (including provisions of a financial character) as appear to the planning authority to be necessary or expedient for the purposes of the agreement.
(2) A planning authority in entering into an agreement under this section may join with any body which is a prescribed authority for the purposes of section 11 .
(3) An agreement made under this section with any person interested in land may be enforced by the planning authority, or any body joined with it, against persons deriving title under that person in respect of that land as if the planning authority or body, as may be appropriate, were possessed of adjacent land, and as if the agreement had been expressed to be made for the benefit of that land.
(4) Nothing in this section, or in any agreement made thereunder, shall be construed as restricting the exercise, in relation to land which is the subject of any such agreement, of any powers exercisable by the Minister, the Board or the planning authority under this Act, so long as those powers are not exercised so as to contravene materially the provisions of the development plan, or as requiring the exercise of any such powers so as to contravene materially those provisions.
(5) Particulars of an agreement made under this section shall be entered in the register.
Development contributions. 48.—(1) A planning authority may, when granting a permission under section 34 , include conditions for requiring the payment of a contribution in respect of public infrastructure and facilities benefiting development in the area of the planning authority and that is provided, or that it is intended will be provided, by or on behalf of a local authority (regardless of other sources of funding for the infrastructure and facilities).
(2) (a) Subject to paragraph (c), the basis for the determination of a contribution under subsection (1) shall be set out in a development contribution scheme made under this section, and a planning authority may make one or more schemes in respect of different parts of its functional area.
(b) A scheme may make provision for payment of different contributions in respect of different classes or descriptions of development.
(c) A planning authority may, in addition to the terms of a scheme, require the payment of a special contribution in respect of a particular development where specific exceptional costs not covered by a scheme are incurred by any local authority in respect of public infrastructure and facilities which benefit the proposed development.
(3) (a) A scheme shall state the basis for determining the contributions to be paid in respect of public infrastructure and facilities, in accordance with the terms of the scheme.
(b) In stating the basis for determining the contributions in accordance with paragraph (a), the scheme shall indicate the contribution to be paid in respect of the different classes of public infrastructure and facilities which are provided or to be provided by any local authority and the planning authority shall have regard to the actual estimated cost of providing the classes of public infrastructure and facilities, except that any benefit which accrues in respect of existing development may not be included in any such determination.
(c) A scheme may allow for the payment of a reduced contribution or no contribution in certain circumstances, in accordance with the provisions of the scheme.
(4) Where a planning authority proposes to make a scheme under this section, it shall publish in one or more newspapers circulating in the area to which the scheme relates, a notice—
(a) stating that a draft scheme has been prepared,
(b) giving details of the proposed contributions under the draft scheme,
(c) indicating the times at which, the period (which shall be not less than 6 weeks) during which, and the place where, a copy of the draft scheme may be inspected, and
(d) stating that submissions or observations may be made in writing to the planning authority in relation to the draft scheme, before the end of the period for inspection.
(5) (a) In addition to the requirements of subsection (4), a planning authority shall send a copy of the draft scheme to the Minister.
(b) The Minister may make recommendations to the planning authority regarding the terms of the draft scheme, within 6 weeks of being sent the scheme.
(6) (a) Not later than 4 weeks after the expiration of the period for making submissions or observations under subsection (4), the manager of a planning authority shall prepare a report on any submissions or observations received under that subsection, and submit the report to the members of the authority for their consideration.
(b) A report under paragraph (a) shall—
(i) list the persons or bodies who made submissions or observations under this section,
(ii) summarise the issues raised by the persons or bodies in the submissions or observations, and
(iii) give the response of the manager to the issues raised, taking account of the proper planning and sustainable development of the area.
(7) The members of the planning authority shall consider the draft scheme and the report of the manager under subsection (6), and shall have regard to any recommendations made by the Minister under subsection (5).
(8) (a) Following the consideration of the manager’s report, and having had regard to any recommendations made by the Minister, the planning authority shall make the scheme, unless it decides, by resolution, to vary or modify the scheme, otherwise than as recommended in the manager’s report, or otherwise decides not to make the scheme.
(b) A resolution under paragraph (a) must be passed not later than 6 weeks after receipt of the manager’s report.
(9) (a) Where a planning authority makes a scheme in accordance with subsection (8), the authority shall publish notice of the making, or approving, of the scheme, as the case may be, in at least one newspaper circulating in its area.
(b) A notice under paragraph (a) shall—
(i) give the date of the decision of the planning authority in respect of the draft scheme,
(ii) state the nature of the decision, and
(iii) contain such other information as may be prescribed.
(10) (a) Subject to paragraph (b), no appeal shall lie to the Board in relation to a condition requiring a contribution to be paid in accordance with a scheme made under this section.
(b) An appeal may be brought to the Board where an applicant for permission under section 34 considers that the terms of the scheme have not been properly applied in respect of any condition laid down by the planning authority.
(c) Notwithstanding section 34 (11), where an appeal is brought in accordance with paragraph (b), and no other appeal of the decision of a planning authority is brought by any other person under section 37 , the authority shall make the grant of permission as soon as may be after the expiration of the period for the taking of an appeal, provided that the person who takes the appeal in accordance withparagraph (b) furnishes to the planning authority security for payment of the full amount of the contribution as specified in the condition.
(11) Where an appeal is brought to the Board in respect of a refusal to grant permission under this Part, and where the Board decides to grant permission, it shall, where appropriate, apply as a condition to the permission the provisions of the contribution scheme for the time being in force in the area of the proposed development.
(12) Where payment of a special contribution is required in accordance with subsection (2) (c), the following provisions shall apply—
(a) the condition shall specify the particular works carried out, or proposed to be carried out, by any local authority to which the contribution relates,
(b) where the works in question—
(i) are not commenced within 5 years of the date of payment to the authority of the contribution,
(ii) have commenced, but have not been completed within 7 years of the date of payment to the authority of the contribution, or
(iii) where the local authority decides not to proceed with the proposed works or part thereof.
the contribution shall, subject to paragraph (c), be refunded to the applicant together with any interest that nmay have accrued over the period while held by the local nauthority,
(c) where under subparagraph (ii) or (iii) of paragraph (b), any local authority has incurred expenditure within the required period in respect of a proportion of the works proposed to be carried out, any refund shall be in proportion nto those proposed works which have not been ncarried out.
(13) (a) Notwithstanding sections 37 and 139 , where an appeal received by the Board after the commencement of this section relates solely to a condition dealing with a special contribution, and no appeal is brought by any other person under section 37 of the decision of the planning authority under that section, the Board shall not determine the relevant application as if it had been made to it in the first instance, but shall determine only the matters under appeal.
(b) Notwithstanding section 34 (11), where an appeal referred to in paragraph (a) is received by the Board, and no appeal is brought by any other person under section 37 , the authority shall make the grant of permission as soon as may be after the expiration of the period for the taking of an appeal, provided that the person who takes the appeal furnishes to the planning authority, pending the decision of the Board, security for payment of the nfull amount of the special contribution as specified in the condition referred to in paragraph (a).
(14) (a) Money accruing to a local authority under this section shall be accounted for in a separate account, and shall only be applied as capital for public infrastructure and facilities.
(b) A report of a local authority under section 50 of the Local Government Act, 1991 , shall contain details of monies paid or owing to it under this section and shall indicate how such monies paid to it have been expended by any local authority.
(15) (a) A planning authority may facilitate the phased payment of contributions under this section, and may require the giving of security to ensure payment of contributions.
(b) Where a contribution is not paid in accordance with the terms of the condition laid down by the planning authority, any outstanding amounts due to the planning authority shall be paid together with interest that may have accrued over the period while withheld by the person required to pay the contribution.
(c) A planning authority may recover, as a simple contract debt in a court of competent jurisdiction, any contribution or interest due to the planning authority under this section.
(16) (a) A planning authority shall make a scheme or schemes under this section within 2 years of the commencement of this section.
(b) Notwithstanding the repeal of any enactment by this Act, the provisions of section 26 of the Act of 1963, in relation to requiring contributions in respect of expenditure by local authorities on works which facilitate development, shall continue to apply pending the making of a scheme under this section, but shall not apply nafter two years from the commencement of this section.
(17) In this section—
“public infrastructure and facilities” means—
(a) the acquisition of land,
(b) the provision of open spaces, recreational and community facilities and amenities and landscaping works,
(c) the provision of roads, car parks, car parking places, sewers, waste water and water treatment facilities, drains and watermains,
(d) the provision of bus corridors and lanes, bus interchange facilities (including car parks for those facilities), infrastructure to facilitate public transport, cycle and pedestrian facilities, and traffic calming measures,
(e) the refurbishment, upgrading, enlargement or replacement of roads, car parks, car parking places, sewers, waste water and water treatment facilities, drains or watermains, and
(f) any matters ancillary to paragraphs (a) to (e);
“scheme” means a development contribution scheme made under this section;
“special contribution” means a special contribution referred to in subsection (2)(c).
Supplementary development contribution schemes. 49.—(1) A planning authority may, when granting a permission nunder section 34 , include conditions requiring the payment of a contribution in respect of any public infrastructure service or project—
(a) specified in a scheme made by the planning authority (hereafter in this section referred to as a “supplementary development contribution scheme”),
(b) provided or carried out, as may be appropriate, by a planning nauthority or, pursuant to an agreement entered into nby a local authority, any other person, and
(c) that will benefit the development to which the permission relates when carried out.
(2) (a) The amount, and manner of payment, of a contribution under subsection (1) shall be determined in accordance with a supplementary development contribution scheme.
(b) A supplementary development contribution scheme shall specify—
(i) the area or areas within the functional area of the planning authority, and
(ii) the public infrastructure project or service,
to which it relates, and more than one such scheme may be made in respect of a particular area.
(c) A supplementary development contribution scheme may make provision for the payment of different contributions in respect of different classes or descriptions of development.
(3) Subsections (3), (4), (5), (6), (7), (8), (9), (10), (11) and (15) of section 48 shall apply to a scheme subject to—
(a) the modification that references in those subsections to a scheme shall be construed as references to a supplementary development contribution scheme,
(b) any other necessary modifications, and
(c) the provisions of this section.
(4) (a) A planning authority may enter into an agreement with any person in relation to the carrying out, or the provision, as may be appropriate, of a public infrastructure project or service.
(b) Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (a), an agreement may make provision for—
(i) the manner in which the service or project is to be provided or carried out, as the case may be, including provision relating to construction or maintenance of any infrastructure or operation of any service or facility,
(ii) arrangements regarding the financing of the project or service and the manner in which contributions paid or owed to a planning authority pursuant to a condition under subsection (1) may be applied in respect of that project or service,
(iii) the entry into such further agreements as may be necessary with any other person regarding the financing and provision of such service or carrying out of such project,
(iv) the entry into force, duration and monitoring of the agreement (including the resolution of disputes).
(5) A planning authority shall not, pursuant to a condition under subsection (1), require the payment of a contribution in respect of a public infrastructure project or service where the person concerned has made a contribution under section 48 in respect of public infrastructure and facilities of which the said public infrastructure project or service constituted a part.
(6) A planning authority may, at any time, by resolution, amend a supplementary development contribution scheme for the purpose of modifying the manner of determining a contribution pursuant to a condition under subsection (1) where the cost of carrying out or providing, as the case may be, the public infrastructure project or service is less than the cost that was estimated when the planning authority first determined the amount of the contribution.
(7) In this section, “public infrastructure project or service” means—
(a) the provision of particular rail, light rail or other public transport infrastructure, including car parks and other ancillary development,
(b) the provision of particular new roads,
(c) the provision of particular new sewers, waste, water and water treatment facilities, drains or watermains and ancillary infrastructure.
Judicial review of appeals, referrals and other matters. 50.—(1) Where a question of law arises on any appeal or referral, the Board may refer the question to the High Court for decision.
(2) A person shall not question the validity of—
(a) a decision of a planning authority—
(i) on an application for a permission under this Part, or
(ii) under section 179 ,
(b) a decision of the Board—
(i) on any appeal or referral,
(ii) under section 175 , or
(iii) under Part XIV,
otherwise than by way of an application for judicial review under Order 84 of the Rules of the Superior Courts ( S.I. No. 15 of 1986 ) (“the Order”).
(3) The Board or any party to an appeal or referral may, at any time after the bringing of an application for leave to apply for judicial review of a decision of a planning authority, apply to the High Court to stay the proceedings pending the making of a decision by the Board in relation to the appeal or referral concerned, and the Court may, where it considers that the matter is within the jurisdiction of the Board, make an order on such terms as it thinks fit.
(4) (a) (i) Subject to subparagraph (iii), application for leave to apply for judicial review under the Order in respect of a decision referred to inparagraph (a) (i) or (b) (i) of subsection (2), shall be made within the period of 8 weeks commencing on the date of the decision of the planning authority or the Board, as the case may be.
(ii) Subject to subparagraph (iii), application for leave to apply for judicial review under the Order in respect of a decision referred to inparagraph (a) (ii) or (b) (ii) or (iii) of subsection (2), shall be made within the period of 8 weeks commencing on the date on which notice of the decision was first published.
(iii) The High Court shall not extend the period referred to in subparagraph (i) or (ii) unless it considers that there is good and sufficient reason for doing so.
(b) An application for leave to apply for judicial review shall be made by motion, on notice (grounded in the manner specified in the Order in respect of an ex parte motion for leave)—
(i) if the application relates to a decision referred to in paragraph (a) of subsection (2), to the planning authority concerned and, with regard to a decision on an application for permission under this Part, to the applicant for the permission where he or she is not the applicant for leave,
(ii) if the application relates to a decision referred to in subparagraph (i) of subsection (2)(b), to the Board and each party or each other party, as the case may be, to the appeal or referral,
(iii) if the application refers to a decision referred to in subparagraph (ii) or (iii) of subsection (2)(b), to the Board and the planning or local authority concerned, and
(iv) to any other person specified for that purpose by order of the High Court,
and leave shall not be granted unless the High Court is satisfied that there are substantial grounds for contending that the decision is invalid or ought to be quashed, and that the applicant has a substantial interest in the matter which is the subject of the application.
(c) Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (b), leave shall not be granted to an applicant unless the applicant shows to the satisfaction of the High Court that—
(i) the applicant—
(I) in the case of a decision of a planning authority on an application for permission under this Part, was an applicant for permission or is a prescribed body or other person who made submissions or observations in relation to the proposed development,
 (II) in the case of a decision of a planning authority under section 179 , is a prescribed body or other person who made submissions or observations in relation to the proposed development,
(III) in the case of a decision of the Board on any appeal or referral, was a party to the appeal or referral or is a prescribed body or other person who made submissions or observations in relation to that appeal or referral,
(IV) in the case of a decision of the Board under section 175 , is the planning authority which applied for approval, or is a prescribed authority or other person who made submissions or observations under subsection (4) or (5) of that section, or
 (V) in the case of a decision of the Board under Part XIV, is a local authority that proposes to acquire land or to carry out a scheme or proposed road development or is a person who made objections, submissions or observations in relation to that proposal,
or
(ii) in the case of a person (other than a person to whom clause (I), (II), (III), (IV) or (V) applies), there were good and sufficient reasons for his or her not making objections, submissions or observations, as the case may be.
(d) A substantial interest for the purposes of paragraph (b) is not limited to an interest in land or other financial interest.
(e) A Member State of the European Communities or a state which is a party to the Transboundary Convention shall not be required, when applying for leave to apply for judicial review of a decision referred to in paragraph (c), to comply with the requirements of that paragraph.
(f) (i) The determination of the High Court of an application for leave to apply for judicial review, or of an application for judicial review, shall be final and no appeal shall lie from the decision of the High Court to the Supreme Court in either case, except with the leave of the High Court, which leave shall only be granted where the High Court certifies that its decision involves a point of law of exceptional public importance and that it is desirable in the public interest that an appeal should be taken to the Supreme Court.
(ii) This paragraph shall not apply to a determination of the High Court, in so far as it involves a question as to the validity of any law, having regard to the provisions of the Constitution.
(g) Where an application is made for judicial review under this section in respect of part only of a decision referred to in subsection (2), the High Court may, if it thinks fit, declare to be invalid or quash the part concerned or any provision thereof without declaring to be invalid or quashing the remainder of the decision or part of a decision, and if the Court does so, it may make any consequential amendments to the remainder of the decision or part of a decision that it considers appropriate.
(h) References in subsection (2) and this subsection to the Order shall be construed as including references to the Order as amended or re-enacted (with or without modification) by rules of court.
(5) (a) Where an application is made for leave to apply for judicial review, or an application is made for judicial review, in respect of—
(i) a decision by a planning authority under section 34 of a class in relation to which the Minister has given a direction under section 126(5),
(ii) a decision of the Board on an appeal of a decision of a class in relation to which the Minister has given a direction under section 126(5),
(iii) a decision of a planning authority referred to in subsection (2)(a)(ii), or
(iv) a decision of the Board referred to in subsection (2)(b)(ii) or (iii),
the High Court shall, in determining the application, act as expeditiously as possible consistent with the administration of justice.
(b) The Supreme Court shall act as expeditiously as possible consistent with the administration of justice in determining any appeal made in respect of a determination by the High Court of an application referred to in paragraph (a).
(c) Rules of court may make provision for the expeditious hearing of an application referred to in paragraph (a).
PART IVArchitectural Heritage
Chapter IProtected Structures
Record of protected structures. 51.—(1) For the purpose of protecting structures, or parts of structures, which form part of the architectural heritage and which are of special architectural, historical, archaeological, artistic, cultural, scientific, social or technical interest, every development plan shall include a record of protected structures, and shall include in that record every structure which is, in the opinion of the planning authority, of such interest within its functional area.
(2) After consulting with the Minister for Arts, Heritage, Gaeltacht and the Islands, the Minister shall prescribe the form of a record of protected structures.
(3) Subject to any additions or deletions made to the record, either under this Part or in the course of a review of the development plan underPart II, a record of protected structures shall continue to be part of that plan or any variation or replacement of the plan.
Guidelines by Minister for Arts, Heritage, Gaeltacht and the Islands. 52.—(1) The Minister for Arts, Heritage, Gaeltacht and the Islands shall, after consulting with the Minister, issue guidelines to planning authorities concerning development objectives—
(a) for protecting structures, or parts of structures, which are of special architectural, historical, archaeological, artistic, cultural, scientific, social or technical interest, and
(b) for preserving the character of architectural conservation areas,
and any such guidelines shall include the criteria to be applied when selecting proposed protected structures for inclusion in the record of protected structures.
(2) The Minister for Arts, Heritage, Gaeltacht and the Islands nmay, after consulting with the authorities of any religious denominations which he or she considers necessary, issue guidelines to planning authorities concerning—
(a) the issue of declarations under section 57 in respect of protected structures which are regularly used as places of public worship, and
(b) the consideration by planning authorities of applications for development affecting the interior of such protected structures.
(3) In considering development objectives, a planning authority shall have regard to any guidelines issued under this section.
(4) In this section, “development objective” means an objective which, under section 10 , a planning authority proposes to include in its development plan.
Recommendations to planning authorities concerning specific structures. 53.—(1) The Minister for Arts, Heritage, Gaeltacht and the Islands may, in writing, make recommendations to a planning authority concerning the inclusion in its record of protected structures of any or all of the following—
(a) particular structures;
(b) specific parts of particular structures;
(c) specific features within the attendant grounds of particular structures.
(2) A planning authority shall have regard to any recommendations made to it under this section.
(3) A planning authority which, after considering a recommendation made to it under this section, decides not to comply with the recommendation, shall inform the Minister for Arts, Heritage, Gaeltacht and the Islands in writing of the reason for its decision.
Additions to and deletions from record of protected structures. 54.—(1) A planning authority may add to or delete from its record of protected structures a structure, a specified part of a structure or a specified feature of the attendant grounds of a structure, where—
(a) the authority considers that—
(i) in the case of an addition, the addition is necessary or desirable in order to protect a structure, or part of a structure, of special architectural, historical, archaeological, artistic, cultural, scientific, social or technical interest, whether or not a recommendation has been made under section 53 , or
(ii) in the case of a deletion, the protection of the structure or part is no longer warranted,
and
(b) the addition or deletion is made when making a development plan under Part II or in accordance with section 55 .
(2) The making of an addition to, or a deletion from, a record of protected structures shall be a reserved function.
Procedure for making additions for deletions. 55.—(1) A planning authority which proposes, at any time other than in the course of making its development plan under Part II, to make an addition to or a deletion from its record of protected structures shall—
(a) serve on each person who is the owner or occupier of the proposed protected structure or the protected structure, as the case may be, a notice of the proposed addition or deletion, including the particulars,
(b) send particulars of the proposed addition or deletion to the Minister for Arts, Heritage, Gaeltacht and the Islands and to any other prescribed bodies, and
(c) cause notice of the proposed addition or deletion to be published in at least one newspaper circulating in its functional area.
(2) A notice under paragraph (a) or (c) of subsection (1) shall state the following—
(a) that particulars of the proposed addition or deletion may be inspected at a specified place, during a specified period of not less than 6 weeks;
(b) that, during such period, any person may make written submissions or observations, with respect to the proposed addition or deletion, to the planning authority, and that any such submissions or observations will be taken into consideration before the making of the addition or deletion concerned;
(c) whether or not the proposed addition or deletion was recommended by the Minister for Arts, Heritage, Gaeltacht and the Islands;
(d) that, if the proposed addition or deletion was recommended by the Minister for Arts, Heritage, Gaeltacht and the Islands, the planning authority shall forward to that Minister for his or her observations a copy of any submission or observation made under paragraph (b).
(3) Before making the proposed addition or deletion, the planning authority shall—
(a) consider any written submissions or observations received under subsection (2) (b), and
(b) have regard to any observations received from the Minister for Arts, Heritage, Gaeltacht and the Islands, concerning those submissions or observations, within 4 weeks after the receipt by that Minister of a copy of the submissions or observations.
(4) Within 12 weeks after the end of the period allowed under subsection (2)(a) for inspection, the planning authority shall decide whether or not the proposed addition or deletion should be made.
(5) Within 2 weeks after making an addition to or a deletion from the record of protected structures, a planning authority shall serve on the owner and on the occupier of the structure concerned a notice of the addition or deletion, including the particulars.
Registration under Registration of Title Act, 1964. 56.—Where a structure, a specified part of a structure or a specified feature within the attendant grounds of a structure is included in the record of protected structures, its inclusion may be registered under the Registration of Title Act, 1964 , in the appropriate register maintained under that Act, as a burden affecting registered land (within the meaning of that Act).
Works affecting character of protected structures or proposed protected structures. 57.—(1) Notwithstanding section 4 (1)(h), the carrying out of works to a protected structure, or a proposed protected structure, shall be exempted development only if those works would not materially affect the character of—
(a) the structure, or
(b) any element of the structure which contributes to its special architectural, historical, archaeological, artistic, cultural, scientific, social or technical interest.
(2) An owner or occupier of a protected structure may make a written request to the planning authority, within whose functional area that structure is situated, to issue a declaration as to the type of works which it considers would or would not materially affect the character of the structure or of any element, referred to in subsection (1)(b), of that structure.
(3) Within 12 weeks after receiving a request under subsection (2), or within such other period as may be prescribed, a planning authority shall issue a declaration under this section to the person who made the request.
(4) Before issuing a declaration under this section, a planning authority shall have regard to—
(a) any guidelines issued under section 52 , and
(b) any recommendations made to the authority under section 53 .
(5) If the declaration relates to a protected structure that is regularly used as a place of public worship, the planning authority
(a) in addition to having regard to the guidelines and recommendations referred to in subsection (4), shall respect liturgical requirements, and
(b) for the purpose of ascertaining those requirements shall—
(i) comply with any guidelines concerning consultation which may be issued by the Minister for Arts, Heritage, Gaeltacht and the Islands, or
(ii) if no such guidelines are issued, consult with such person or body as the planning authority considers appropriate.
(6) When considering an application for permission for the development of land under section 34 which—
(a) relates to the interior of a protected structure, and
(b) is regularly used as a place of public worship,
the planning authority, and the Board on appeal, shall, in addition to any other requirements of the Act, respect liturgical requirements.
(7) A planning authority may at any time review a declaration issued under this section but the review shall not affect any works carried out in reliance on the declaration prior to the review.
(8) A planning authority shall cause—
(a) the details of any declaration issued by that authority under this section to be entered on the register kept by the authority under section 7 , and
(b) a copy of the declaration to be made available for inspection by members of the public during office hours, at the office of the authority, following the issue of the declaration.
(9) A declaration under this section shall not prejudice the application of section 5 to any question that arises as to what, in a particular case, is or is not exempted development.
(10)  (a) For the avoidance of doubt, it is hereby declared that a planning authority or the Board on appeal—
(i) in considering any application for permission in relation to a protected structure, shall have regard to the protected status of the structure, or
(ii) in considering any application for permission in relation to a proposed protected structure, shall have regard to the fact that it is proposed to add the structure to a record of protected structures.
(b) A planning authority, or the Board on appeal, shall not grant permission for the demolition of a protected structure or proposed protected structure, save in exceptional circumstances.
Duty of owners and occupiers to protect structures from endangerment. 58.—(1) Each owner and each occupier shall, to the extent consistent with the rights and obligations arising out of their respective interests in a protected structure or a proposed protected structure, ensure that the structure, or any element of it which contributes to its special architectural, historical, archaeological, artistic, cultural, scientific, social or technical interest, is not endangered.
(2) The duty imposed by subsection (1) in relation to a proposed protected structure arises at the time the owner or occupier is notified, undersection 55 or under Part II, of the proposal to add the structure to the record of protected structures.
(3) Neither of the following shall be considered to be a breach of the duty imposed on each owner and each occupier under this section—
(a) development in respect of which permission under section 34 has been granted;
(b) development consisting only of works of a type which, in a declaration issued under section 57 (3) to that owner or occupier, a planning authority has declared would not materially affect the character of the protected structure or any element, referred to in subsection (1) of this section, of that structure.
(4) Any person who, without lawful authority, causes damage to a protected structure or a proposed protected structure shall be guilty of an offence.
(5) Without prejudice to any other defence that may be available, it shall be a good defence in any proceedings for an offence under subsection (4) to prove that the damage to the structure resulted from works which were—
(a) urgently required in order to secure the preservation of the structure or any part of it,
(b) undertaken in good faith solely for the purpose of temporarily safeguarding the structure, and
(c) unlikely to permanently alter the structure or any element of it referred to in subsection (1).
Notice to require works to be carried out in relation to endangerment of protected structures. 59.—(1) Where, in the opinion of the planning authority, it is necessary to do so in order to prevent a protected structure situated within its functional area from becoming or continuing to be endangered, the authority shall serve on each person who is the owner or occupier of the protected structure a notice—
(a) specifying the works which the planning authority considers necessary in order to prevent the protected structure from becoming or continuing to be endangered, and
(b) requiring the person on whom the notice is being served to carry out those works within a specified period of not less than 8 weeks from the date the notice comes into effect under section 62 .
(2) After serving notice under subsection (1) on a person, a planning authority may—
(a) at its discretion, assist the person in carrying out the works required under the notice, and
(b) provide such assistance in any form it considers appropriate, including advice, financial aid, materials, equipment and the services of the authority’s staff.
(3) Any person on whom a notice under subsection (1) has been nserved may, within 4 weeks from the date of service of the notice, make written representations to the planning authority concerning—
(a) the terms of the notice,
(b) the provision of assistance under subsection (2), and
(c) any other material considerations.
(4) After considering any representations made under subsection (3), the planning authority may confirm, amend or revoke the notice, and shall notify the person who made the representations of its decision.
(5) Particulars of a notice served under this section shall be entered in the register.
Notice to require restoration of character of protected structures and other places. 60.—(1) In this section, “works”, in relation to a structure or any element of a structure, includes the removal, alteration or replacement of any specified part of the structure or element, and the removal or alteration of any advertisement structure.
(2) A planning authority may serve a notice that complies with subsection (3) on each person who is the owner or occupier of a structure situated within its functional area, if—
(a) the structure is a protected structure and, in the opinion of the planning authority, the character of the structure or of any of its elements ought to be restored, or
(b) the structure is in an architectural conservation area and, in the opinion of the planning authority, it is necessary, in order to preserve the character of the area, that the structure be restored.
(3) A notice under subsection (2) shall—
(a) specify the works required to be carried out for the purposes of restoring the structure or element referred to in the notice,
(b) state that the person on whom the notice is served may, within a specified period of not less than 8 weeks from the date of the service of the notice, make written representations to the planning authority concerning the notice,
(c) invite that person to enter into discussions with the planning authority, within a specified period of not less than 8 weeks from the date of the service of the notice, concerning the notice and in particular concerning—
(i) the provision by the planning authority of advice, materials, equipment, the services of the authority’s staff or other assistance in carrying out the works specified in the notice, and
(ii) the period within which the works are to be carried out,
(d) specify the period within which, unless otherwise agreed in the discussions under paragraph (c), the works shall be carried out, being a period of not less than 8 weeks from the end of the period allowed for entering into discussions, and
(e) state that the planning authority shall pay any expenses that are reasonably incurred by that person in carrying out the works in accordance with the notice, other than works that relate to an unauthorised structure which has been constructed, erected or made 7 years or less prior to the service of the notice.
(4) In deciding whether to serve a notice under this section, a planning authority shall have regard to any guidelines issued under section 52and any recommendations made under section 53 .
(5) If the invitation under subsection (3)(c) to enter into discussions is accepted, the planning authority shall facilitate the holding of those discussions.
(6) After considering any representations made under subsection (3)(b) and any discussions held under subsection (5), the planning authority may confirm, amend or revoke the notice and shall notify the person who made the representations of its decision.
(7) Particulars of a notice served under this section shall be entered in the register.
Appeals against notices. 61.—(1) Within 2 weeks after being notified under section 59 (4) or 60 (6) of the confirmation or amendment of a notice, any person who made representations in relation to the notice may appeal against the notice to the District Court, on any one or more of the following grounds:
(a) that the person is not the owner or occupier of the structure in respect of which the notice has been served;
(b) that, in the case of a notice under section 59 (1), compliance with the requirements of the notice would involve unreasonable expense, and that the person had stated in representations made to the planning authority under section 59 (3) that he or she did not have the means to pay;
(c) that the person has already taken all reasonable steps to—
(i) in the case of a notice under section 59 (1), prevent the structure from becoming, or continuing to be endangered,
(ii) in the case of a notice under section 60 (2) in relation to a protected structure, restore the character of the structure or the element, or
(iii) in the case of a notice under section 60 (2) in relation to a structure that forms part of a place, area, group of structures or townscape referred to in paragraph (b) of that subsection, assist in restoring the character of that place, area, group of structures or townscape, as the case may be;
(d) that the time for complying with the notice is unreasonably short.
(2) Notice of an appeal under subsection (1) shall be given to the planning authority, and it shall be entitled to appear, be heard and adduce evidence on the hearing of the appeal.
(3) On the hearing of the appeal, the District Court may, as it thinks proper—
(a) confirm the notice unconditionally,
(b) confirm the notice subject to such modifications or additions as the Court thinks reasonable, or
(c) annual the notice.
(4) Where the notice is confirmed under subsection (3)(b) subject to modifications or additions, the notice shall have effect subject to those modifications or additions.
Effective date of notices. 62.—A notice under section 59 (1) or 60 (2) shall not have effect until the expiry of 4 weeks from the date of service of the notice, subject to the following exceptions—
(a) if any representations have been made under section 59 or 60 in relation to the notice, and no appeal is taken within the period allowed under section 61 (1), the notice has effect on the expiry of the appeal period;
(b) if an appeal is taken under section 61 (1) and the notice is confirmed, the notice has effect on the date on which the decision of the District Court is pronounced, or the date on which that order is expressed to take effect, whichever is later;
(c) if an application is made to the District Court under section 65 (1) and an order is made under section 65 (2)(a), the notice has effect on the date on which the decision of the Court is pronounced, or the date on which that order is expressed to take effect, whichever is later.
Offence relating to endangerment of protected structures. 63.—A person who fails to comply with a notice served on him or her under section 59 (1) shall be guilty of an offence.
Owners’ powers in relation to notices concerning endangerment or restoration of structures. 64.—Any person who is the owner of the land or structure in respect of which a notice under section 59 (1) or 60 (2) has been served, and his or her servants or agents, may enter that land or structure and carry out the works required under the notice.
Application to District Court for necessary consent. 65.—(1) A person served with a notice under section 59 (1) or 60 (2) may apply to the District Court for an order under subsection (2) of this section if—
(a) that person is unable, without the consent of another person, to carry out the works required under the notice, and
(b) the other person withholds consent to the carrying out of those works.
(2) If, on hearing an application under subsection (1), the District Court determines that the other person’s consent has been unreasonably withheld—
(a) the Court may, at its discretion, deem that consent to have been given, and
(b) in that case, the person making the application shall be entitled to carry out the works required under the notice.
Jurisdiction of District Court. 66.—The jurisdiction conferred on the District Court—
(a) by section 61 in relation to an appeal against a notice, or
(b) by section 65 in relation to an application for an order deeming consent to have been given,
shall be exercised by a judge of that Court having jurisdiction in the district in which the structure that is the subject of the appeal or application is situated.
Application to court for contribution to cost of carrying out works on endangered structures. 67.—(1) A person who has been served with a notice under section 59 (1), and who has carried out the works required under the notice, may apply to a court of competent jurisdiction for an order directing that all, or such part as may be specified in the order, of the cost of those works be borne by some other person who has an interest in the structure concerned.
(2) On the hearing of an application under subsection (1), the court shall make such order as it considers just, having regard to all the circumstances of the case.
Carrying out of certain works to be exempted development. 68.—The carrying out of any works specified in a notice under section 59 (1) or 60 (2) shall be exempted development.
Planning authority’s power to carry out works to protected structures and other places. 69.—Where a person on whom a planning authority has served a notice under section 59 (1) or 60 (2) fails to comply with the notice, the planning authority may take such steps as it considers reasonable and necessary to give effect to the terms of the notice including—
(a) entry on land by authorised persons in accordance with section 252 , and
(b) the carrying out, or arranging the carrying out, of the works specified in the notice.
Recovery by planning authority of expenses for carrying out works on endangered structures. 70.—A planning authority which serves a notice under section 59 (1) in respect of a protected structure may—
(a) recover (whether as a simple contract debt in a court of competent jurisdiction or otherwise), from the owner or occupier, any expenses reasonably incurred by the authority under section 69 , including any assistance provided under section 59 (2), and
(b) secure those expenses by—
(i) charging the protected structure under the Registration of Title Act, 1964 , or
(ii) an instrument vesting any interest in the protected structure in the authority subject to a right of redemption by the owner or occupier.
Power to acquire protected structure. 71.—(1) A planning authority may acquire, by agreement or compulsorily, any protected structure situated within its functional area if—
(a) it appears to the planning authority that it is necessary to do so for the protection of the structure, and
(b) in the case of a compulsory acquisition, the structure is not lawfully occupied as a dwelling house by any person other than a person employed as a caretaker.
(2) In this section and sections 72 to 77, a reference to a protected structure shall be construed to include a reference to any land which—
(a) forms part of the attendant ground of that structure, and
(b) is, in the planning authority’s opinion, necessary to secure the protection of that structure,
whether or not the land lies within the curtilage of the structure or is specified as a feature in the record of protected structures.
Notice of intention to acquire protected structure compulsorily. 72.—(1) A planning authority intending to acquire any protected structure compulsorily under this Part shall—
(a) publish in one or more newspapers circulating in its functional area a notice—
(i) stating its intention to acquire the protected structure compulsorily under this Part,
(ii) describing the structure to which the notice relates,
(iii) naming the place where a map showing the location of the protected structure is deposited and the times during which it may be inspected, and
(iv) specifying the time within which (not being less than 4 weeks), and the manner in which, objections to the acquisition of the structure may be made to the planning authority,
and
(b) serve on every owner, lessee and occupier (except tenants for one month or a period less than one month) of the structure a notice which complies with paragraph (a).
(2) In this section, “owner”, in relation to a protected structure, means—
(a) a person, other than a mortgagee not in possession, who is for the time being entitled to dispose (whether in possession or reversion) of the fee simple of the protected structure, and
(b) a person who, under a lease or agreement the unexpired term of which exceeds 5 years, holds or is entitled to the rents or profits of the protected structure.
Objection to compulsory acquisition of protected structure. 73.—(1) Any person, on whom a notice of the proposed compulsory acquisition of a protected structure has been served under section 72 (1)(b), may, within the time and in the manner specified in the notice, submit to the planning authority concerned an objection to the proposed compulsory acquisition referred to in the notice.
(2) A person who has submitted an objection under subsection (1) may withdraw the objection by notice in writing sent to the planning authority concerned.
(3) Where an objection submitted to a planning authority under subsection (1) is not withdrawn, the planning authority shall not acquire the protected structure compulsorily without the consent of the Board.
(4) An application for the Board’s consent to the compulsory acquisition of a protected structure shall be made within 4 weeks after the expiry of the time allowed, under subsection (1), for submitting an objection to that acquisition, and shall be accompanied by the following—
(a) the relevant map,
(b) a copy of the objection made under subsection (1) to the planning authority,
(c) the planning authority’s comments (if any) on the objection, and
(d) such other documents and particulars as may be prescribed.
(5) On receipt of the planning authority’s comments (if any) on the objection, the Board shall, by notice served on the person who made the objection, send a copy of the comments to that person who may, within 3 weeks from the date of the service of the notice, make observations to the Board in relation to the comments.
(6) On application under subsection (4), the Board may, as it thinks fit, grant or refuse to grant consent to the compulsory acquisition of all or part of a protected structure referred to in a notice published under section 72 .
Vesting order for protected structures. 74.—(1) After complying with section 73 , a planning authority may, by vesting order, acquire a protected structure if—
(a) no objection is submitted to the planning authority under section 73 ,
(b) any objection submitted under section 73 , is subsequently withdrawn, or
(c) the Board consents to the compulsory acquisition of the structure by the planning authority.
(2) Where a planning authority becomes aware, before making a vesting order in respect of a protected structure, that the structure is subject (whether alone or in conjunction with other land) to—
(a) any annuity or other payment to the Minister for Agriculture, Food and Rural Development or to the Commissioners, or
(b) any charge payable to the Revenue Commissioners on the death of any person,
the planning authority shall forthwith inform the Minister for Agriculture, Food and Rural Development, the Commissioners or the Revenue Commissioners, as the case may be, of its intention to make the vesting order.
(3) Within 2 weeks after making a vesting order, a planning authority shall—
(a) publish, in one or more newspapers circulating within its functional area, a notice—
(i) stating that the order has been made,
(ii) describing the protected structure to which it relates, and
(iii) naming a place where a copy of the order and the attached map may be seen during office hours at the offices of the authority,
and
(b) serve on every person appearing to the authority to have an interest in the protected structure to which the order relates, a notice stating that the order has been made and the effect of the order.
Form and effect of vesting order. 75.—(1) A vesting order by which a planning authority acquires a protected structure under this Part shall be in the prescribed form, and shall have attached to it a map showing the location of the protected structure.
(2) A vesting order shall be expressed and shall operate to vest the protected structure to which it relates in the planning authority in fee simple, free from encumbrances and all estates, rights, titles and interests of whatsoever kind on a specified date (in this section referred to as the vesting date) not earlier than 3 weeks after the making of the order.
(3) Notwithstanding subsection (2), where a planning authority has acquired by a vesting order a protected structure which is subject, either alone or in conjunction with other land, to an annual sum payable to the Minister for Agriculture, Food and Rural Development or the Commissioners, the planning authority shall become and be liable, as from the vesting date, for the payment to that Minister or those Commissioners, as the case may be, of—
(a) that annual sum, or
(b) such portion of it as shall be apportioned by the Minister or the Commissioners, as the case may be,
as if the protected structure had been transferred to the authority by the owner on that date.
(4) For the purposes of subsection (3), an “annual sum” means a purchase annuity, a payment in lieu of rent, or any other annual sum that is not merely a rent under a contract of tenancy.
Registration of acquired title and amendment of vesting order. 76.—(1) On making a vesting order in relation to a protected structure, a planning authority shall send the order to the registering authority which, on receipt of the order, shall immediately cause the planning authority to be registered as owner of the land in accordance with the order.
(2) On the application of any person, a planning authority may amend a vesting order made by the authority if—
(a) the authority is satisfied that the vesting order contains an error, whether occasioned by it or otherwise, and
(b) the error may be rectified without injustice to any person.
(3) Where a copy of an order under subsection (2), amending a vesting order, is lodged with the registering authority, that authority shall rectify its register in such manner as may be necessary to make the register conform with the amending order.
Compensation for interest in protected structure. 77.—(1) Any person who, immediately before a vesting order is made, has any estate or interest in, or any right in respect of, the protected structure acquired by the order, may apply to the planning authority within one year (or such other period as the High Court, on application to it, may allow) after the making of the order for compensation in respect of the estate, interest or right.
(2) On application under subsection (1), the planning authority shall, subject to subsection (4), pay to the applicant by way of compensation an amount equal to the value (if any) of the estate, interest or right.
(3) The compensation to be paid by the planning authority under this section in relation to any estate, interest or right in respect of the protected structure shall, in default of agreement, be determined by arbitration under and in accordance with the Acquisition of Land (Assessment of Compensation) Act, 1919.
(4) Where, after a planning authority makes a vesting order in relation to a protected structure, any sum (including a sum for costs) remains due to the authority by any person under an order of a court for payment of an amount due (whether under this Act or any other Act, or whether remaining due after deducting expenses reasonably incurred by the authority under this Act in relation to the structure), the amount of any compensation payable to that person under this section shall be reduced by the amount of that sum.
(5) Section 69 to 79 of the Lands Clauses Consolidation Act, 1845, as amended or adapted by or under the Second Schedule to the Housing of the Working Classes Act, 1890, or any other Act, shall apply in relation to compensation to be paid by a planning authority under this section as if such compensation were a price or compensation under that Act as so amended.
(6) Where money is paid into court by the planning authority under section 69 of the Lands Clauses Consolidation Act, 1845, as applied by this section, no costs shall be payable by that authority to any person in respect of any proceedings for the investment, payment of income, or payment of capital of such money.
Use of protected structure acquired by planning authority. 78.—A planning authority may—
(a) use a protected structure acquired by it under this Act or any other enactment for any purpose connected with its functions, or
(b) sell, let, transfer or exchange all or any part of that protected structure,
and in so doing shall have regard to its protected status.
Obligations of sanitary authorities in respect of protected structures. 79.—(1) Before issuing a notice under section 3 (1) of the Local Government (Sanitary Services) Act, 1964 , in respect of a protected structure or a proposed protected structure, a sanitary authority shall consider—
(a) the protected status of the structure, and
(b) whether, instead of a notice under section 3(1) of that Act, a notice should be issued under section 59 (1) or section 11 of the Derelict Sites Act, 1990 .
(2) As soon as practicable after serving or proposing to serve a notice in accordance with section 3 (1) of the Local Government (Sanitary Services) Act, 1964 , in respect of a protected structure or a proposed protected structure, a sanitary authority shall inform the Minister for Arts, Heritage, Gaeltacht and the Islands of the particulars of the notice if he or she recommended that the structure be protected.
(3) A sanitary authority which carries out works on a protected structure, or a proposed protected structure, under section 3 (2) of the Local Government (Sanitary Services) Act, 1964 , shall as far as possible preserve that structure (or elements of that structure which may be of special architectural, historical, archaeological, artistic, cultural, scientific, social or technical interest), in as much as the preservation of that structure is not likely to cause a danger to any person or property.
(4) When carrying out works in accordance with section 3 (2) of the Local Government (Sanitary Services) Act, 1964 , on a protected structure or a proposed protected structure, a sanitary authority shall, as soon as practicable, inform the Minister for Arts, Heritage, Gaeltacht and the Islands of the works if he or she recommended that the structure be protected.
Grants to planning authorities in respect of functions under this Part. 80.—With the consent of the Minister for Finance, the Minister may, out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas, make grants to planning authorities in respect of any or all of their functions under this Part, including grants for the purpose of defraying all or part of the expenditure incurred by them in—
(a) assisting persons on whom notice is served under section 59 (1) or 60 (2) in carrying out works in accordance with the notice, and
(b) assisting any other person in carrying out works to protected structures in accordance with such conditions as may be specified by a planning authority for the receipt of such assistance.
Chapter IIArchitectural Conservation Areas and Areas of Special Planning Control
Architectural conservation areas. 81.—(1) A development plan shall include an objective to preserve the character of a place, area, group of structures or townscape, taking account of building lines and heights, that—
(a) is of special architectural, historical, archaeological, artistic, cultural, scientific, social or technical interest or value, or
(b) contributes to the appreciation of protected structures,
if the planning authority is of the opinion that its inclusion is necessary for the preservation of the character of the place, area, group of structures or townscape concerned and any such place, area, group of structures or townscape shall be known as and is in this Act referred to as an “architectural conservation area”.
(2) Where a development plan includes an objective referred to in subsection (1), any development plan that replaces the first-mentioned development plan shall, subject to any variation thereof under section 13 , also include that objective.
Development in architectural conservation areas. 82.—(1) Notwithstanding section 4 (1)(h), the carrying out of works to the exterior of a structure located in an architectural conservation area shall be exempted development only if those works would not materially affect the character of the area.
(2) In considering an application for permission for development in relation to land situated in an architectural conservation area, a planning authority, or the Board on appeal, shall take into account the material effect (if any) that the proposed development would be likely to have on the character of the architectural conservation area.
Power to acquire structure or other land in architectural conservation area. 83.—(1) A planning authority may acquire, by agreement or compulsorily, any land situated within an architectural conservation area if the planning authority is of the opinion—
(a) that it is necessary to so do in order to preserve the character of the architectural conservation area, and
(b)    (i) the condition of the land, or the use to which the land or any structure on the land is being put, detracts, or is likely to detract, to a material degree from the character or appearance of the architectural conservation area, or
(ii) the acquisition of the land is necessary for the development or renewal of the architectural conservation area or for the provision of amenities in the area.
(2) A planning authority shall not compulsorily acquire any land under subsection (1) that is lawfully occupied as a dwelling house by any person other than a person employed therein as a caretaker.
(3) Sections 71(2) to 78 of this Act shall, subject to any necessary modifications, apply to acquisitions under subsection (1) and references in those provisions to a protected structure shall, for the purposes of this section, be construed as references to a structure or other land situated within an architectural conservation area.
Area of special planning control. 84.—(1) A planning authority may, if it considers that all or part of an architectural conservation area is of special importance to, or as respects, the civic life or the architectural, historical, cultural or social character of a city or town in which it is situated, prepare a scheme setting out development objectives for the preservation and enhancement of that area, or part of that area, and providing for matters connected therewith.
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1), a scheme prepared under that subsection may include objectives (and provisions for the furtherance or attainment of those objectives) for—
(a) the promotion of a high standard of civic amenity and civic design;
(b) the preservation and protection of the environment, including the architectural, archaeological and natural heritage;
(c) the renewal, preservation, conservation, restoration, development or redevelopment of the streetscape, layout and building pattern, including the co-ordination and upgrading of shop frontages;
(d) the control of the layout of areas, density, building lines and height of structures and the treatment of spaces around and between structures;
(e) the control of the design, colour and materials of structures, in particular the type or quality of building materials used in structures;
(f) the promotion of the maintenance, repair or cleaning of structures;
(g) the promotion of an appropriate mix of uses of structures or other land;
(h) the control of any new or existing uses of structures or other land;
(i) the promotion of the development or redevelopment of derelict sites or vacant sites; or
(j) the regulation, restriction or control of the erection of advertisement structures and the exhibition of advertisements.
(3) A scheme prepared under subsection (1) shall be in writing and shall be consistent with the objectives of the relevant development plan and any local area plan or integrated area plan (within the meaning of the Urban Renewal Act, 1998 ) in force relating to the area to which the scheme relates.
(4) (a) A scheme prepared under subsection (1) shall indicate the period for which the scheme is to remain in force.
(b) A scheme may indicate the order in which it is proposed that the objectives of the scheme or provisions for their furtherance or attainment will be implemented.
(5) A scheme shall contain information, including information of such class or classes as may be prescribed by the Minister, on the likely significant effects on the environment of implementing the scheme.
(6) In this section, and sections 85 and 86
“city” means a county borough;
“town” means a borough (other than a county borough), an urban district or a town having town commissioners that has a population in excess of 2,000.
Special planning control scheme. 85.—(1) Subsection (2), (3), (4), (5) and (6) shall, upon the passing of a resolution by the planning authority concerned, be complied with in relation to the scheme specified in the resolution.
(2) The planning authority shall, as soon as may be after the passing of a resolution under subsection (1)
(a) notify in writing the Minister, the Board and such other persons as may be prescribed, of the preparation of the scheme,
(b) send copies of the scheme to each of the persons referred to in paragraph (a), and
(c) publish a notice of the preparation of the scheme in one or more newspapers circulating in the city or town concerned.
(3) A notice under subsection (2) shall—
(a) indicate the place or places at which, and the period (being not less than 8 weeks) during and times at which, a copy of the scheme may be inspected (and a copy of the scheme shall be kept available for inspection accordingly), and
(b) invite submissions or observations in relation to the scheme within such period (being not less than 8 weeks) as is specified in the notice.
(4) (a) Where the scheme prepared under subsection (1) includes an objective or provision relating to—
(i) the co-ordination, upgrading or changing of specified shop frontages,
(ii) the control of the layout of specified areas, the density, building lines and height of specified structures and the treatment of spaces around and between specified structures,
(iii) the control of the design, colour and materials of specified structures,
(iv) the promotion of the maintenance, repair or cleaning of specified structures,
(v) the control of the use or uses of any specified structure or other land in the area,
(vi) the discontinuance of the existing use of any specified structure or other land,
(vii) the development or redevelopment of specified derelict or vacant sites, or
(viii) the control of specified advertisement structures or of the exhibition of specified advertisements,
the planning authority shall, as soon as may be after the making of a resolution under subsection (1), notify in writing each person who is the owner or occupier of land thereby affected, of the objective or provision concerned.
(b) A notice under paragraph (a) shall refer to the land concerned and shall—
(i) specify the measures that are required to be undertaken in respect of the structure or other land to ensure compliance with the proposed objective or objectives,
(ii) indicate the place or places at which, and the period (being not less than 8 weeks) during and times at which, a copy of the scheme may be inspected (and the copy shall be kept available for inspection accordingly), and
(iii) invite submissions or observations in relation to the proposed objective or provision within such period (being not less than 8 weeks) as is specified in the notice.
(5) (a) Not later than 12 weeks after giving notice under subsection (2) and, where appropriate, a notification under subsection (4), whichever occurs later, the manager of a planning authority shall prepare a report on any submissions or observations received in relation to a scheme prepared under subsection (1) and shall submit the report to the members of the authority for their consideration.
(b) A report under paragraph (a) shall—
(i) list the persons who made submissions or observations in relation to the scheme,
(ii) give a summary of the matters raised in those submissions or observations, and
(iii) include the response of the manager to the submissions or observations.
(6) In responding to submissions or observations made in relation to a scheme prepared under subsection (1), the manager of a planning authority shall take account of the proper planning and sustainable development of the area, the statutory obligations of any local authority in the area and any relevant policies or objectives of the Government or of any Minister of the Government.
(7) A planning authority may, after considering a scheme prepared under subsection (1) and the report of the manager under subsection (5), by resolution, approve the scheme with or without modifications, or refuse to so approve, and a scheme so approved shall be known as and is referred to in this Part as an “approved scheme”.
(8) An architectural conservation area, or that part of an architectural conservation area, to which a scheme approved by a planning authority under subsection (7) applies shall be known as and is referred to in this Act as an “area of special planning control”.
(9) (a) Where a planning authority approves a scheme under subsection (7), it shall publish a notice thereof in one or more newspapers circulating in the city or town concerned.
(b) A notice under paragraph (a) shall indicate the place or places at which, and times during which, an approved scheme may be inspected (and a copy thereof shall be kept available for inspection accordingly).
(c) A planning authority shall send a copy of the scheme to the Minister, the Board and such other persons as may be prescribed.
Variation and review of scheme. 86.—(1) A planning authority shall, from time to time as circumstances require and in any case not later than 6 years after—
(a) its approval under section 85 (7), or
(b) it has most recently been reviewed,
review an approved scheme and may by resolution, amend or revoke the scheme.
(2) Where a planning authority proposes to amend an approved scheme under this section, section 85 shall, subject to any necessary modifications, apply as respects any such amendment.
(3) Notice of the revocation of an approved scheme under this section shall be given in one or more newspapers circulating in the city or town concerned.
(4) The amendment or revocation of an approved scheme shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done thereunder.
Development in special planning control area. 87.—(1) Notwithstanding section 4 and any regulations made thereunder, any development within an area of special planning control shall not be exempted development where it contravenes an approved scheme applying to that area.
(2) When considering an application for permission in relation to land situated in an area of special planning control, a planning authority, or the Board on appeal, shall, in addition to the matters set out in section 34 , have regard to the provisions of an approved scheme.
(3) An owner or occupier of land situated in an area of special planning control may make a written request to the planning authority, within whose functional area the area of special planning control is situated, for a declaration as to—
(a) those developments or classes of development that it considers would be contrary or would not be contrary, as the case may be, to the approved scheme concerned,
(b) the objectives or provisions of the approved scheme that apply to the land, or
(c) the measures that will be required to be undertaken in respect of the land to ensure compliance with such objectives or provisions.
(4) Within 12 weeks of receipt by a planning authority of a request under subsection (3), or within such other period as may be prescribed by regulations of the Minister, a planning authority shall issue a declaration under this section to the person who made the request.
(5) A planning authority may at any time rescind or vary a declaration under this section.
(6) The rescission or variation of a declaration under subsection (5) shall not affect any development commenced prior thereto in reliance on the declaration concerned and that the planning authority has indicated, in accordance with paragraph (a) of subsection (3), would not be contrary to an approved scheme.
(7) A declaration under this section is without prejudice to the application of section 5 .
(8) A planning authority shall cause—
(a) the particulars of any declaration issued by that authority under this section to be entered on the register kept by the authority undersection 7 , and
(b) a copy of the declaration to be made available for inspection by members of the public during office hours, at the principal office of the authority, following the issue of the declaration.
Service of notice relating to structures or other land in an area of special planning control. 88.—(1) A planning authority may serve a notice that complies with subsection (2) on each person who is the owner or occupier of land to which an objective or provision of an approved scheme applies.
(2) A notice under subsection (1) shall—
(a) refer to the structure or land concerned,
(b) specify the date on which the notice shall come into force,
(c) specify the measures required to be undertaken on the coming into force of the notice including, as appropriate, measures for—
(i) the restoration, demolition, removal, alteration, replacement, maintenance, repair or cleaning of any structure, or
(ii) the discontinuance of any use or the continuance of any use subject to conditions,
(d) invite the person on whom the notice is served, within such period as is specified in the notice (being not less than 8 weeks from the date of service of the notice) to make written representations to the planning authority concerning the notice,
(e) invite the person to enter into discussions with the planning authority, within such period as is specified in the notice (being not less than 8 weeks from the date of service of the notice) concerning the matters to which the notice refers and in particular concerning—
(i) the period within which the measures specified in the notice are to be carried out, and
(ii) the provision by the planning authority of advice, materials, equipment, the services of the authority’s staff or other assistance required to carry out the measures specified in the notice,
(f) specify the period within which, unless otherwise agreed in the discussions entered into pursuant to an invitation in the notice in accordance with paragraph (e), the measures specified in the notice shall be carried out, being a period of not less than 8 weeks from the date of the coming into force of the notice,
(g) state that the planning authority shall pay any expenses that are reasonably incurred by that person in carrying out the steps specified in the notice, other than expenses that relate to unauthorised development carried out not more than 7 years prior to the service of the notice, and
(h) state that the planning authority shall, by way of compensation, pay, to any person who shows that as a result of complying with the notice—
(i) the value of an interest he or she has in the land or part thereof existing at the time of the notice has been reduced, or
(ii) he or she, having an interest in the land at that time, has suffered damage by being disturbed in his or her enjoyment of the structure or other land,
a sum equal to the amount of such reduction in value or a sum in respect of the damage suffered.
(3) If the invitation in a notice in accordance with subsection (2)(d) to enter into discussions is accepted, the planning authority shall take all such measures as may be necessary to enable the discussions concerned to take place.
(4) After considering any representations made and any discussions held pursuant to invitations in a notice under subsection (2), the planning authority may confirm, amend or revoke the notice and shall notify in writing the person to whom the notice is addressed.
(5) Any person served with a notice under subsection (1) may, within 8 weeks from the date of notification of the confirmation or amendment of the notice under subsection (4), appeal to the Board against the notice.
(6) Where an appeal is brought under subsection (5) against a notice, the Board may, after taking into account—
(a) the proper planning and sustainable development of the area,
(b) the provisions of the development plan for the area,
(c) any local area plan or integrated area plan (within the meaning of the Urban Renewal Act, 1998 ) in force relating to the area to which the scheme relates, and
(d) the provisions of the approved scheme concerned,
confirm with or without modification, or annul, the notice.
(7) A notice served by a planning authority under subsection (1) may, for stated reasons, by notice in writing, be withdrawn.
(8) A notice under this section (other than a notice that has been withdrawn) shall not come into force—
(a) until the expiry of any period within which an appeal against the notice may be brought, or
(b) where an appeal is taken against the notice, when the appeal has been withdrawn or decided,
as may be appropriate.
Implementation of the notice undersection 88 . 89.—If, within 8 weeks from the date of the coming into force of the notice or such longer period as may be agreed by the planning authority and the person to whom the notice is addressed, the restoration, demolition, removal, alteration, replacement, maintenance, repair or cleaning required by the notice has not been effected, the planning authority may, subject to section 252 , enter the structure or land and may effect such restoration, demolition, removal, alteration, replacement, maintenance, repair or cleaning as is specified in the notice.
Court may compel compliance with notice undersection 88 . 90.—(1) Where a person served with a notice under section 88 fails to comply with a requirement of the notice, or causes or permits a person to fail to comply with such a requirement, the High Court or the Circuit Court may, on the application of the planning authority, order any person to comply with the notice or to do, or refrain from doing or continuing to do, anything that the Court considers necessary or expedient to ensure compliance with the terms of the said notice.
(2) An order under subsection (1) may, without prejudice to that subsection, require such person as is specified in the order to carry out any works, including the restoration, demolition, removal, alteration, replacement, maintenance, repair or cleaning of any structure or other feature, or the discontinuance of any use, or continuance thereof subject to such conditions as are specified in the order.
(3) (a) An application to the High Court or the Circuit Court for an order under subsection (1) shall be by motion and the Court when considering the matter may make such interim or interlocutory order, if any, as it considers appropriate.
(b) The order by which an application under this section is determined may contain such terms and conditions (if any) as to the payment of costs as the Court considers appropriate.
(4) Rules of Court made in respect of section 27 of the Act of 1976 (inserted by section 19 of the Act of 1992) shall apply with any necessary modifications to an application under this section.
(5) (a) An application under subsection (1) to the Circuit Court shall be made to the judge of the Circuit Court for the circuit in which the land the subject of the application is situated.
(b) The Circuit Court shall have jurisdiction to hear and determine an application under this section where the rateable valuation of the land the subject of the application does not exceed £200.
(c) Where the rateable valuation of any land the subject of the application under this section exceeds £200, the Circuit Court shall, if an application is made to it in that behalf by any person having an interest in the proceedings, transfer the proceedings to the High Court, but any order made or act done in the course of such proceedings before the transfer shall be valid unless discharged or varied by order of the High Court.
Offence to fail to comply with notice under section 88 . 91.—Where a person served with a notice under section 88 fails to comply with a requirement of the notice, or causes or permits a person to fail to comply with such a requirement, he or she shall be guilty of an offence.
Permission not required for any development required under this Chapter. 92.—Notwithstanding Part III, permission shall not be required in respect of a development required by a notice under section 88 or an order under section 90 .
PART VHousing Supply
Interpretation. 93.—(1) In this Part—
“accommodation needs” means the size of the accommodation required by an eligible person determined in accordance with the regulations made by the Minister under section 100 (1)(a);
“affordable housing” means houses or land made available, in accordance with section 96 (9) or (10), for eligible persons;
“eligible person” means, subject to subsection (3) and to the regulations, if any, made by the Minister under section 100 (1)(b), a person who is in need of accommodation and whose income would not be adequate to meet the payments on a mortgage for the purchase of a house to meet his or her accommodation needs because the payments calculated over the course of a year would exceed 35 per cent of that person’s annual income net of income tax and pay related social insurance;
“housing strategy” means a strategy included in a development plan in accordance with section 94 (1);
“market value”, in relation to a house, means the price which the unencumbered fee simple of the house would fetch if sold on the open market;
“mortgage” means a loan for the purchase of a house secured by mortgage in an amount not exceeding 90 per cent of the price of the house.
(2) For the purposes of this Part, the accommodation needs of an eligible person includes the accommodation needs of any other person who might reasonably be expected to reside with the eligible person.
(3) In determining the eligibility of a person for the purposes of this Part, the planning authority shall take into account—
(a) half the annual income, net of income tax and pay related social insurance, of any other person who might reasonably be expected to reside with the eligible person and contribute to the mortgage payments, and
(b) any other financial circumstances of the eligible person and any other person who might reasonably be expected to reside with the eligible person and contribute to the mortgage payments.
(4) For the avoidance of doubt, it is hereby declared that, in respect of any planning application or appeal, compliance with the housing strategy and any related objective in the development plan shall be a consideration material to the proper planning and sustainable development of the area.
Housing strategies. 94.—(1) (a) Each planning authority shall include in any development plan it makes in accordance with section 12 a strategy for the purpose of ensuring that the proper planning and sustainable development of the area of the development plan provides for the housing of the existing and future population of the area in the manner set out in the strategy.
(b)  (i) Subject to subparagraph (ii), any development plan made by a planning authority after the commencement of this section shall include a housing strategy in respect of the area of the development plan.
(ii) Where before the commencement of this section a planning authority has given notice under section 21A(2) (inserted by the Act of 1976) of the Act of 1963 of a proposed amendment of a draft development plan, it may proceed in accordance with section 266 without complying with subparagraph (i), but where a development plan is so made, the planning authority shall take such actions as are necessary to ensure that, as soon as possible and in any event within a period of 9 months from the commencement of this section, a housing strategy is prepared in respect of the area of the development plan and the procedures under section 13 are commenced to vary the development plan in order to insert the strategy in the plan and to make such other changes as are necessary arising from the insertion of the strategy in the plan pursuant to this Part.
(c) A planning authority shall take such actions as are necessary to ensure that, as soon as possible and in any event within a period of 9 months from the commencement of this section, a housing strategy is prepared in respect of the area of the development plan and the procedures under section 13 are commenced to vary the development plan in order to insert the strategy in the plan and to make such other changes as are necessary arising from the insertion of the strategy in the plan pursuant to this Part.
(d) A housing strategy shall relate to the period of the development plan or, in the case of a strategy prepared under paragraph (b)(ii) orparagraph (c), to the remaining period of the existing development plan.
(e) A housing strategy under this section may, or pursuant to the direction of the Minister shall, be prepared jointly by 2 or more planning authorities in respect of the combined area of their development plans and such a joint strategy shall be included in any development plan that relates to the whole or any part of the area covered by the strategy and the provisions of this Part shall apply accordingly.
(2) In preparing a housing strategy, a planning authority shall have regard to the most recent housing assessment or assessments made under section 9 of the Housing Act, 1988 , that relate to the area of the development plan.
(3) A housing strategy shall take into account—
(a) the existing need and the likely future need for housing to which subsection (4)(a) applies,
(b) the need to ensure that housing is available for persons who have different levels of income,
(c) the need to ensure that a mixture of house types and sizes is developed to reasonably match the requirements of the different categories of households, as may be determined by the planning authority, and including the special requirements of elderly persons and persons with disabilities, and
(d) the need to counteract undue segregation in housing between persons of different social backgrounds.
(4) (a) A housing strategy shall include an estimate of the amount of—
(i) housing for persons referred to in section 9 (2) of the Housing Act, 1988 , and
(ii) affordable housing,
required in the area of the development plan during the period of the development plan and the estimate may state the different requirements for different areas within the area of the development plan.
(b) For the purpose of making an estimate under paragraph (a)(ii), a planning authority may exclude eligible persons who own or have previously owned a house.
(c) Subject to paragraph (d), a housing strategy shall provide that as a general policy a specified percentage, not being more than 20 per cent, of the land zoned for residential use, or for a mixture of residential and other uses, shall be reserved under this Part for the provision of housing for the purposes of either or both subparagraphs (i) and (ii) of paragraph (a).
(dParagraph (c) shall not operate to prevent any person (including a local authority) from using more than 20 per cent. of land zoned for residential use, or for a mixture of residential and other uses, for the provision of housing to which paragraph (a) applies.
(5) (a) When making an estimate under subsection (4)(a)(ii), the planning authority shall have regard to the following:
(i) the supply of and demand for houses generally, or houses of a particular class or classes, in the whole or part of the area of the development plan;
(ii) the price of houses generally, or houses of a particular class or classes, in the whole or part of the area of the development plan;
(iii) the income of persons generally or of a particular class or classes of person who require houses in the area of the development plan;
(iv) the rates of interest on mortgages for house purchase;
(v) the relationship between the price of housing under subparagraph (ii), incomes under subparagraph (iii) and rates of interest undersubparagraph (iv) for the purpose of establishing the affordability of houses in the area of the development plan;
(vi) such other matters as the planning authority considers appropriate or as may be prescribed for the purposes of this subsection.
(b) Regulations made for the purposes of this subsection shall not affect any housing strategy or the objectives of any development plan made before those regulations come into operation.
Housing strategies and development plans. 95.—(1) (a) In conjunction with the inclusion of the housing strategy in its development plan, a planning authority shall ensure that sufficient and suitable land is zoned for residential use, or for a mixture of residential and other uses, to meet the requirements of the housing strategy and to ensure that a scarcity of such land does not occur at any time during the period of the development plan.
(b) A planning authority shall include objectives in the development plan in order to secure the implementation of the housing strategy, in particular, any of the matters referred to in section 94 (3), including objectives requiring that a specified percentage of land zoned solely for residential use, or for a mixture of residential and other uses, be made available for the provision of housing referred to insection 94 (4)(a).
(c) Specific objectives as referred to in paragraph (b) may be indicated in respect of each area zoned for residential use, or for a mixture of residential and other uses, and, where required by local circumstances relating to the amount of housing required as estimated in the housing strategy under section 94 (4)(a), different specific objectives may be indicated in respect of different areas, subject to the specified percentage referred to in section 94 (4)(c) not being exceeded.
(d) In order to counteract undue segregation in housing between persons of different social backgrounds, the planning authority may indicate in respect of any particular area referred to in paragraph (c) that there is no requirement for housing referred to in section 94 (4)(a) in respect of that area, or that a lower percentage than that specified in the housing strategy may instead be required.
(2) Nothing in subsection (1) shall prevent any land being developed exclusively for housing referred to in section 94 (4)(a)(i) or (ii).
(3) (a) The report of the manager under section 15 (2) shall include a review of the progress achieved in implementing the housing strategy and, where the report indicates that new or revised housing needs have been identified, the manager may recommend that the housing strategy be adjusted and the development plan be varied accordingly.
(b) The manager of a planning authority shall, where he or she considers that there has been a change in the housing market, or in the regulations made by the Minister under section 100 , that significantly affects the housing strategy, give a report on the matter to the members of the authority and, where he or she considers it necessary, the manager may recommend that the housing strategy be adjusted and the development plan be varied accordingly.
Provision of social and affordable housing, etc. 96.—(1) Subject to subsection (14) and section 97 , where a development plan objective requires that a specified percentage of any land zoned solely for residential use, or for a mixture of residential and other uses, be made available for housing referred to in section 94 (4)(a), the provisions of this section shall apply to an application for permission for the development of houses, or where an application relates to a mixture of development, to that part of the application which relates to the development of houses, in addition to the provisions of section 34 .
(2) A planning authority, or the Board on appeal, may require as a condition of a grant of permission that the applicant, or any other person with an interest in the land to which the application relates, enter into an agreement with the planning authority, concerning the development for housing of land to which a specific objective applies in accordance with section 95 (1)(b).
(3) (a) An agreement under this section may provide for—
(i) the transfer to the planning authority of the ownership of the land required by the agreement to be reserved for the provision of housing referred to in section 94 (4)(a),
(ii) instead of the transfer of land referred to in subparagraph (i), the building and transfer, on completion, to the planning authority, or to persons nominated by the authority in accordance with this Part, of houses of such number and description as may be specified in the agreement at a price determined on the basis of—
(I) the site cost of the houses being calculated as if it was equal to the cost of land transferred to the authority under subparagraph (i), and
(II) the building and attributable development costs as agreed between the authority and the developer, including profit on the costs,
or
(iii) instead of the transfer of land referred to in subparagraph (i), the transfer of such number of fully or partially serviced sites as the agreement may specify to the planning authority, or to persons nominated by the authority in accordance with this Part, at a price determined on the basis of—
(I) the site cost of the sites being calculated as if it was equal to the cost of land transferred to the authority under subparagraph (i), and
(II) the attributable development costs as agreed between the authority and the developer, including profit on the costs.
(b) Where an agreement provides for the transfer of land, houses or sites in accordance with paragraph (a), the houses or sites or the land, whether in one or more parts, shall be identified in the agreement.
(c) In so far as it is known at the time of the agreement, the planning authority shall indicate to the applicant its intention in relation to the provision of housing, including a description of the proposed houses, on the land or sites to be transferred in accordance withparagraph (a)(i) or (iii).
(d) Nothing in this subsection shall be construed as requiring the applicant or other person to enter into an agreement to transfer houses or sites in accordance with subparagraphs (ii) or (iii) of paragraph (a) instead of transferring land in accordance with subparagraph (i)of that paragraph.
(e) For the purposes of an agreement under paragraph (a), the planning authority shall have regard to—
(i) the proper planning and sustainable development of the area to which the application relates,
(ii) the housing strategy and the specific objectives of the development plan which relate to the implementation of the strategy,
(iii) the need to ensure the overall coherence of the development to which the application relates, and
(iv) the views of the applicant in relation to the impact of the agreement on the development.
(f) Government guidelines on public procurement shall not apply to an agreement made under paragraph (a)(ii) or (iii), except in the case of an agreement which is subject to the requirements of Council Directive No. 93/37/EEC(1) on the co-ordination of procedures relating to the award of Public Works Contracts and any directive amending or replacing that directive.
(4) An applicant for permission shall, when making an application to which this section applies, specify the manner in which he or she would propose to comply with a condition to which subsection (2) relates, were the planning authority to attach such a condition to any permission granted on foot of such application, and where the planning authority grants permission to the applicant subject to any such condition it shall have regard to any proposals so specified.
(5) In the case of a dispute in relation to any matter which may be the subject of an agreement under this section, other than—
(a) a dispute in relation to an agreement under subsection (3)(a)(ii) or (iii),
(b) a dispute as to the amount of compensation payable under subsection (6), or
(c) a dispute as to the sum payable to a planning authority under subsection (12),
the matter may be referred by the planning authority or any other prospective party to the agreement to the Board for determination.
(6) Where ownership of land is transferred to a planning authority pursuant to subsection (3)(a)(i), the planning authority shall, by way of compensation, pay to the owner of the land a sum equal to—
(a) (i) in the case of—
(I) land purchased by the applicant before 25 August 1999, or
(II) land purchased by the applicant pursuant to a legally enforceable agreement entered into before that date or in exercise of an option in writing to purchase the land granted or acquired before that date,
the price paid for the land, or the price agreed to be paid for the land pursuant to the agreement or option, together with such sum in respect of interest thereon (including, in circumstances where there is a mortgage on the land, interest paid in respect of the mortgage) as may be determined by the property arbitrator,
(ii) in the case of land the ownership of which was acquired by the applicant by way of a gift or inheritance taken (within the meaning of theCapital Acquisitions Tax Act, 1976 ) before 25 August 1999, a sum equal to the market value of the land on the valuation date (within the meaning of that Act) estimated in accordance with section 15 of that Act,
(iii) in the case of—
(I) land purchased before 25 August 1999, or
(II) land purchased pursuant to a legally enforceable agreement to purchase the land entered into before that date, or in exercise of an option, in writing, to purchase the land granted or acquired before that date,
(where the applicant for permission is a mortgagee in possession of the land) the price paid for the land, or the price agreed to be paid for the land pursuant to the agreement or option, together with such sum in respect of interest thereon calculated from that date (including any interest accruing and not paid in respect of the mortgage) as may be determined by the property arbitrator,
or
(b) the value of the land calculated by reference to its existing use on the date of the transfer of ownership of the land to the planning authority concerned on the basis that on that date it would have been, and would thereafter have continued to be, unlawful to carry out any development in relation to that land other than exempted development,
whichever is the greater.
(7) (a)   Subject to paragraph (b), a property arbitrator appointed under section 2 of the Property Values (Arbitration and Appeals) Act, 1960 , shall (in accordance with the Acquisition of Land (Assessment of Compensation) Act, 1919), in default of agreement, fix the following where appropriate:
(i) the number and price of houses to be transferred under subsection (3)(a)(ii);
(ii) the number and price of sites to be transferred under subsection (3)(a)(iii);
(iii) the compensation payable under subsection (6) by a planning authority to the owner of land;
(iv) the sum payable to a planning authority under subsection (12); and
(v) the allowance to be made under section 99 (3)(d)(i).
(b)   For the purposes of paragraph (a), section 2(2) of the Acquisition of Land (Assessment of Compensation) Act, 1919, shall not apply and the value of the land shall be calculated on the assumption that it was at that time and would remain unlawful to carry out any development in relation to the land other than exempted development.
(c)   Section 187 shall apply to compensation payable under subsection (6).
(8) Where it is a condition of the grant of permission that an agreement be entered into in accordance with subsection (2) and, because of a dispute in respect of any matter relating to the terms of such an agreement, the agreement is not entered into before the expiration of 8 weeks from the date of the grant of permission, the applicant or any other person with an interest in the land to which the application relates may—
(a) refer to the Board any dispute to which subsection (5) applies, or
(b) refer to the property arbitrator—
(i) any dispute to which subsection (3)(a)(ii) or (iii) relates,
(ii) any dispute as to the amount of compensation payable under subsection (6), or
(iii) any dispute as to the sum payable to a planning authority under subsection (12),
and the Board or the property arbitrator, as may be appropriate, shall determine the matter as soon as practicable.
(9) (a) Where ownership of land or sites is transferred to a planning authority in accordance with subsection (3)(a)(i) or (iii), the authority may—
(i) provide or arrange for the provision of, houses on the land or sites for persons referred to in section 94 (4)(a),
(ii) make land or sites available to those persons for the development of houses by them for their own occupation, or
(iii) make land or sites available to a body approved for the purposes of section 6 of the Housing (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1992 , for the provision of houses on the land for persons referred to in section 94 (4)(a).
(b) Pending the provision of houses or sites in accordance with paragraph (a)(i), or the making available of land or sites in accordance withparagraph (a)(ii) or (iii), the planning authority shall maintain the land or sites in a manner which does not detract, and is not likely to detract, to a material degree from the amenity, character or appearance of land or houses in the neighbourhood of the land or sites.
(10) (a) Where a house is transferred to a planning authority or its nominees under subsection (3)(a)(ii), it shall be used for the housing of persons to whom section 94 (4)(a) applies.
(b) A nominee of a planning authority may be a person referred to in section 94 (4)(a) or a body approved for the purposes of section 6 of the Housing (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1992 , for the provision of housing for persons referred to in section 94 (4)(a).
(11) Notwithstanding any provision of this or any other enactment, if a planning authority becomes satisfied that land, a site or a house transferred to it under subsection (3) is no longer required for the purposes specified in subsection (9) or (10), it may use the land, site or house for another purpose connected with its functions or sell it for the best price reasonably obtainable and, in either case, it shall pay an amount equal to the market value of the land, site or house or the proceeds of the sale, as the case may be, into the separate account referred to insubsection (13).
(12) (a) Where for reasons of the size, shape or other attribute of the site, the planning authority, or the Board on appeal, considers that an agreement under subsection (3) is not practical, the planning authority, or the Board on appeal, may as a condition of a grant of permission in accordance with section 34 require the payment to the planning authority of an amount equivalent in value to a transfer of land to the authority under paragraph (a) of subsection (3).
(b) The condition specified in paragraph (a) shall provide that the sum shall be agreed between the planning authority and the person to whom the permission is granted and that in default of agreement the sum shall be fixed by a property arbitrator in accordance withsubsection (7).
(13) Any amount referred to in subsection (11) and any amount paid to a planning authority in accordance with subsection (12) shall be accounted for in a separate account and shall only be applied as capital for its functions under this Part or by a housing authority for its functions in relation to the provision of housing under the Housing Acts, 1966 to 1998.
(14) This section shall not apply to applications for permission for—
(a) development consisting of the provision of houses by a body standing approved for the purposes of section 6 of the Housing (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1992 , for the provision of housing for persons referred to in section 9 (2) of the Housing Act, 1988 , where such houses are to be made available for letting only,
(b) the conversion of an existing building or the reconstruction of a building to create one or more dwellings, provided that 50 per cent or more of the existing external fabric of the building is retained, or
(c) the carrying out of works to an existing house.
(15) A permission granted under Part IV of the Act of 1963 or under Part III of this Act pursuant to an application made after 25 August 1999 and to which this Part would have applied if the application for permission had been made after the inclusion of a housing strategy in the development plan under section 94 (1), shall cease to have effect on 31 December 2002 or on the expiry of a period of 2 years from the date of the grant of permission whichever is the later, as regards—
(a) where the development to which the permission relates is not commenced by that date or the expiry of that period, the entire development, and
(b) where the development to which the permission relates is commenced by that date or the expiry of that period, any portion of the development consisting of buildings the external walls of which have not been completed, but without prejudice to the obligation on the person carrying out the development to fulfil the other requirements of the permission in relation to so much of the development as is not affected by this paragraph.
(16) In this section, “owner” means—
(a) a person, other than a mortgagee not in possession, who is for the time being entitled to dispose (whether in possession or reversion) of the fee simple of the land, and
(b) a person who, under a lease or agreement the unexpired term of which exceeds 5 years, holds or is entitled to the rents or profits of the land.
Development to which section 96shall not apply. 97.—(1) In this section—
“applicant” includes a person on whose behalf a person applies for a certificate;
“the court” other than in subsections (19) and (21), means the Circuit Court for the circuit in which all or part of the development, to which the application under subsection (3) relates, is situated.
(2) For the purposes of this section—
(a) 2 or more persons shall be deemed to be acting in concert if, pursuant to an agreement, arrangement or understanding, one of them makes an application under subsection (3) or causes such an application to be made, and
(b) land in the immediate vicinity of other land shall be deemed in any particular case not to include land that is more than 400 metres from the land second-mentioned in this subsection.
(3) A person may, before applying for permission in respect of a development—
(a) consisting of the provision of 4 or fewer houses, or
(b) for housing on land of 0.2 hectares or less,
apply to the planning authority concerned for a certificate stating that section 96 shall not apply to a grant of permission in respect of the development concerned (in this section referred to as a “certificate”), and accordingly, where the planning authority grants a certificate, section 96shall not apply to a grant of permission in respect of the development concerned.
(4) Subject to—
(asubsections (6) and (12), and
(b) compliance by the applicant for a certificate with subsection (8),
a planning authority to which an application has been made under and in accordance with this section may grant a certificate to the applicant.
(5) An application for a certificate shall be accompanied by a statutory declaration made by the applicant—
(a) giving, in respect of the period of 5 years preceding the application, such particulars of the legal and beneficial ownership of the land, on which it is proposed to carry out the development to which the application relates, as are within the applicant’s knowledge or procurement,
(b) identifying any persons with whom the applicant is acting in concert,
(c) giving particulars of—
(i) any interest that the applicant has, or had at any time during the said period, in any land in the immediate vicinity of the land on which it is proposed to carry out such development, and
(ii) any interest that any person with whom the applicant is acting in concert has, or had at any time during the said period, in any land in the said immediate vicinity, of which the applicant has knowledge,
(d) stating that the applicant is not aware of any facts or circumstances that would constitute grounds under subsection (12) for the refusal by the planning authority to grant a certificate,
(e) giving such other information as may be prescribed.
(6) (a) A planning authority may require an applicant for a certificate to provide it with such further information or documentation as is reasonably necessary to enable it to perform its functions under this section.
(b) Where an applicant refuses to comply with a requirement under paragraph (a), or fails, within a period of 8 weeks from the date of the making of the requirement, to so comply, the planning authority concerned shall refuse to grant the applicant a certificate.
(7) A planning authority may, for the purpose of performing its functions under this section, make such further inquiries as it considers appropriate.
(8) It shall be the duty of the applicant for a certificate, at all times, to provide the planning authority concerned with such information as it may reasonably require to enable it to perform its functions under this section.
(9) The Minister may make regulations in relation to the making of an application under this section.
(10) Where a planning authority fails within the period of 4 weeks from—
(a) the making of an application to it under this section, or
(b) (in the case of a requirement under subsection (6)) the date of receipt by it of any information or documentation to which the requirement relates,
to grant, or refuse to grant a certificate, the planning authority shall on the expiry of that period be deemed to have granted a certificate to the applicant concerned.
(11) Particulars of a certificate granted under this section shall be entered on the register.
(12) A planning authority shall not grant a certificate in relation to a development if the applicant for such certificate, or any person with whom the applicant is acting in concert—
(a) has been granted, not earlier than 5 years before the date of the application, a certificate in respect of a development, and the certificate at the time of the application remains in force, or
(b) has carried out, or has been granted permission to carry out, a development referred to in subsection (3), not earlier than—
(i) 5 years before the date of the application, and
(ii) one year after the coming into operation of this section,
in respect of the land on which it is proposed to carry out the first-mentioned development, or land in its immediate vicinity, unless—
(I) the aggregate of any development to which paragraph (a) or (b) relates and the first-mentioned development would not, if carried out, exceed 4 houses, or
(II) (in circumstances where the said aggregate would exceed 4 houses) the aggregate of the land on which any development to which paragraph (a) or (b) relates, and the land on which it is proposed to carry out the first-mentioned development, does not exceed 0.2 hectares.
(13) Where a planning authority refuses to grant a certificate, it shall by notice in writing inform the applicant of the reasons for its so refusing.
(14) (a) Where a planning authority to which an application has been made under subsection (3) refuses to grant a certificate to the applicant, he or she may, not later than 3 weeks from the date on which the applicant receives notification of the refusal by the planning authority to grant the certificate, or such later date as may be permitted by the court, appeal to the court for an order directing the planning authority to grant to the applicant a certificate in respect of the development.
(b) The court may at the hearing of an appeal under paragraph (a)
(i) dismiss the appeal and affirm the refusal of the planning authority to grant the certificate, or
(ii) allow the appeal and direct the planning authority to grant the applicant a certificate in respect of the development concerned.
(15) A planning authority shall comply with a direction of the court under this section.
(16) (a) Subject to paragraph (b), a planning authority shall revoke a certificate, upon application in that behalf being made to it by the owner of land to which the certificate related, or by any other person acting with the permission of such owner.
(b) A planning authority shall not revoke a certificate under this subsection where permission has been granted in respect of the development to which the certificate relates.
(17) A person who, knowingly or recklessly—
(a) makes a statutory declaration under subsection (5), or
(b) in purported compliance with a requirement under subsection (6), provides a planning authority with information or documentation,
that is false or misleading in a material respect, or who believes any such statutory declaration made, or information or documentation provided in purported compliance with such requirement, by him or her not to be true, shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable—
(i) on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding £1,500 or to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 6 months, or to both, or
(ii) on conviction on indictment to a fine not exceeding £500,000 or to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 5 years, or to both.
(18) A person who—
(a) forges, or utters, knowing it to be forged, a certificate purporting to have been granted under this section (hereafter in this subsection referred to as a “forged certificate”),
(b) alters with intent to deceive or defraud, or utters, knowing it to be so altered, a certificate (hereafter in this subsection referred to as an “altered certificate”), or
(c) without lawful authority or other reasonable excuse, has in his or her possession a forged certificate or an altered certificate,
shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable—
(i) on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding £1,500 or imprisonment for a term not exceeding 6 months, or to both, or
(ii) on conviction on indictment to a fine not exceeding £500,000 or imprisonment for a term not exceeding 5 years, or to both.
(19) Where a person is convicted on indictment of an offence under subsection (17) or (18), the court may in addition to any fine or term of imprisonment imposed by the court under that subsection order the payment into court by the person of an amount that in the opinion of the court is equal to the amount of any gain accruing to that person by reason of the grant of a certificate on foot of the statutory declaration, information or documentation, as the case may be, to which the offence relates, and such sum shall, when paid in accordance with such order, stand forfeited.
(20) All sums that stand forfeited under subsection (19) shall be paid to the planning authority that granted the certificate concerned and shall be accounted for in the account referred to in section 96 (13) and be applied only for the purposes specified in that section.
(21) Where a person is convicted of an offence under subsection (17), the court may revoke a certificate granted on foot of a statutory declaration, information or documentation to which the offence relates, upon application being made to it in that behalf by the planning authority that granted the certificate.
(22) A person shall not, solely by reason of having been granted a certificate, be entitled to a grant of permission in respect of the development to which the certificate relates.
Allocation of affordable housing. 98.—(1) Affordable housing may be sold or leased only to eligible persons who qualify in accordance with a scheme established by a planning authority under subsection (2).
(2) For the purposes of subsection (1), each planning authority shall establish a scheme which determines the order of priority to be accorded to eligible persons.
(3) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (2), when establishing a scheme referred to in that subsection, the planning authority shall have regard to the following:
(a) the accommodation needs of eligible persons, in particular eligible persons who have not previously purchased or built a house for their occupation or for any other purpose;
(b) the current housing circumstances of eligible persons;
(c) the incomes or other financial circumstances of eligible persons (and priority may be accorded to eligible persons whose income level is lower than that of other eligible persons);
(d) the period for which eligible persons have resided in the area of the development plan;
(e) whether eligible persons own houses or lands in the area of the development plan or elsewhere;
(f) distance of affordable housing from places of employment of eligible persons;
(g) such other matters as the planning authority considers appropriate or as may be prescribed for the purposes of this section.
(4) A planning authority—
(a) shall, when making or reviewing a development plan under Part II, and
(b) may, at any other time,
review a scheme made under this section and, as it sees fit, make amendments to the scheme or make a new scheme.
(5) The making of a scheme under this section and the making of an amendment to any such scheme shall be reserved functions.
(6) For the purposes of allocation under this section, a planning authority may, from time to time, set aside such specified number or proportion of affordable houses, for such eligible persons or classes of eligible persons, as it considers appropriate.
(7) In this section and section 99 , “lease” means a shared ownership lease within the meaning of section 2 of the Housing (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1992 .
Controls on resale of certain houses. 99.—(1) Where houses are provided or sites made available in accordance with section 96 (9) or (10), the sale or lease of those houses or sites shall be subject to such conditions (if any) as may be specified by the planning authority.
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1), terms and conditions under those subsections may provide for—
(a) the notification of the planning authority of the resale of any house or land, and
(b) the basis on which any house sold or leased under this Part may be occupied.
(3) (a) Terms and conditions under this section shall require, subject to paragraphs (b) and (c), that where any house or land sold to any person in accordance with subsection (1) is first resold before the expiration of 20 years from the date of purchase, the person selling the house or land shall pay to the planning authority out of the proceeds of the sale an amount equal to a percentage of the proceeds, which percentage is calculated in accordance with the following formula—
Y x 100
______
Z
where—
Y is the difference between the market value of the house or land at the time of sale to the person and the price actually paid, and
Z is the market value of the house at the time of sale to the person.
(b) The amount payable under paragraph (a) shall be reduced by 10 per cent in respect of each complete year after the 10th year during which the person to whom the house or land was sold has been in occupation of the house or land as his or her normal place of residence.
(c) Where the amount payable under paragraph (a) would reduce the proceeds of the sale (disregarding solicitor and estate agent’s fees and costs) below the price actually paid, the amount payable shall be reduced to the extent necessary to avoid that result.
(d) (i) In calculating the amount payable under paragraph (a), due allowance shall be made for any material improvements made by the person to whom the house or land was sold.
(ii) For the purpose of this paragraph, “material improvements” means improvements made to the house (whether for the purpose of extending, enlarging, repairing or converting the house), but does not include decoration, or any improvements carried out on the land including the construction of a house.
(4) Any moneys accruing to a planning authority arising out of the resale of any house or land, subject to terms and conditions in accordance with subsection (1), shall be paid into the separate account referred to in section 96 (13) and shall be subject to the other requirements of that subsection.
Regulations under this Part. 100.—(1) The Minister may make regulations—
(a) specifying the criteria for determining the size of the accommodation required by eligible persons, including minimum and maximum size requirements, having regard to any guidelines specified by the Minister in respect of the provision of housing under the Housing Acts, 1966 to 1998,
(b) governing the determination of income for the purposes of section 93 ,
(c) specifying matters for the purposes of section 94 (5) or 98 (3), and
(d) setting out requirements related to terms and conditions referred to in section 99 (1).
(2) Regulations made under subsection (1) may apply either generally or by reference to a specified class or classes of eligible persons or to any other matter as may be considered by the Minister to be appropriate.
Housing and planning authority functions. 101.—(1) Where a planning authority performing any function under this Part is not the housing authority for the area of the function, the planning authority shall consult with the housing authority for the area with respect to the performance of that function.
(2) In this section, a reference to a “housing authority” means a housing authority as defined pursuant to section 23 (2) of the Housing (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1992 .
PART VIAn Bord Pleanála
Chapter IEstablishment and Constitution
Continuation of Bord Pleanála. 102.—(1) An Bord Pleanála shall continue in being notwithstanding the repeal of any enactment effected by this Act.
(2) The Board shall perform the functions assigned to it by this Act.
(3) The chairman, deputy chairman and any other member of the Board in office immediately prior to the coming into force of this section under an enactment repealed by this Act shall continue in office as chairperson, deputy chairperson and other member, respectively, for a term ending on the day on which his or her appointment would have expired under the repealed enactment.
Board to be body corporate, etc. 103.—(1) The Board shall be a body corporate with perpetual succession and a seal and power to sue and be used in its corporate name and to acquire, hold and dispose of land.
(2) The seal of the Board shall be authenticated by the signature of the chairperson or of some other member, or of an employee of the Board or of a person whose services are availed of by the Board by virtue of section 122 , who is authorised by the Board to act in that behalf.
(3) Judicial notice shall be taken of the seal of the Board and every document purporting to be an instrument made by the Board and to be sealed with the seal (purporting to be authenticated in accordance with subsection (2)) of the Board shall be received in evidence and be deemed to be such an instrument without proof unless the contrary is shown.
Board to consist of chairperson and 7 other members. 104.—(1) Subject to subsection (2) and (3) of this section, the Board shall consist of a chairperson and 7 other ordinary members.
(2) The Minister may by order increase the number of ordinary members where he or she is of the opinion that the number of appeals, referrals or other matters with which the Board is concerned is at such a level so as to necessitate the appointment of one or more additional Board members to enable the Board fulfil its duty and objective under section 126 .
(3) Where an order is proposed to be made under subsection (2), a draft of the order shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas and the order shall not be made until a resolution approving of the draft has been passed by each such House.
(4) (a) Notwithstanding subsection (2) of this section or subsection (3) of section 106 , where the Minister is of the opinion that one or more than one additional ordinary member should be appointed as a matter of urgency due to the number of appeals, referrals or other matters with which the Board is concerned, the Minister may, pending the making and approval of an order under subsections (2) and (3) of this section, appoint one or more than one person from among the officers of the Minister who are established civil servants for the purposes of the Civil Service Regulation Act, 1956 , or from among the employees of the Board, on a temporary basis.
(b) A person shall not be appointed to be an ordinary member under this subsection for a term in excess of 9 months.
(5) An order made under subsection (2) shall have effect for such a period not exceeding 5 years as shall be specified therein.
Appointment of chairperson. 105.—(1) The chairperson shall be appointed by the Government.
(2) There shall be a committee (“the committee”) consisting of—
(a) the President of the High Court,
(b) the Cathaoirleach of the General Council of County Councils,
(c) the Secretary-General of the Department of the Environment and Local Government,
(d) the Chairperson of the Council of An Taisce — the National Trust for Ireland,
(e) the President of the Construction Industry Federation,
(f) the President of the Executive Council of the Irish Congress of Trade Unions, and
(g) the Chairperson of the National Women’s Council of Ireland.
(3) Where—
(a) any of the persons referred to in subsection (2) signifies at any time his or her unwillingness or inability to act for any period as a member of the committee, or
(b) any of the persons referred to in subsection (2) is through ill-health or otherwise unable so to act for any period,
the Minister may, when making a request under subsection (7), appoint another person to be a member of the committee in his or her place and that person shall remain a member of the committee until such time as the selection by the committee pursuant to the request is made.
(4) Where the Minister makes a request under subsection (7) and at the time of making the request any of the offices referred to in subsection (2) is vacant, the Minister may appoint a person to be a member of the committee and that person shall remain a member of the committee until such time as the selection of the committee pursuant to the request is made.
(5) Where, pursuant to subsection (3) or (4), the Minister appoints a person to be a member of the committee, he or she shall, as soon as may be, cause a notice of the appointment to be published in Iris Oifigiúil.
(6) (a) The Minister may by order amend subsection (2).
(b) The Minister may by order amend or revoke an order under this subsection (including an order under this paragraph).
(c) Where an order under this subsection is proposed to be made, the Minister shall cause a draft thereof to be laid before both Houses of the Oireachtas and the order shall not be made until a resolution approving of the draft has been passed by each such House.
(d) Where an order under this subsection is in force, subsection (2) shall be construed and have effect subject to the terms of the order.
(7) (a) The committee shall, whenever so requested by the Minister, select 3 candidates, or if in the opinion of the committee there is not a sufficient number of suitable applicants, such lesser number of candidates as the committee shall determine, for appointment to be the chairperson and shall inform the Minister of the names of the candidates, or, as may be appropriate, the name of the candidate, selected and of the reasons why, in the opinion of the committee, they are or he or she is suitable for the appointment.
(b) In selecting candidates the committee shall have regard to the special knowledge and experience and other qualifications or personal qualities which the committee considers appropriate to enable a person effectively to perform the functions of the chairperson.
(8) Except in the case of a re-appointment under subsection (12), the Government shall not appoint a person to be the chairperson unless the person was selected by the committee under subsection (7) in relation to that appointment but—
(a) if the committee is unable to select any suitable candidate pursuant to a particular request under subsection (7), or
(b) if the Government decides not to appoint to be the chairperson any of the candidates selected by the committee pursuant to a particular request,
then either—
(i) the Government shall appoint a person to be the chairperson who was a candidate selected by the committee pursuant to a previous request (if any) in relation to that appointment, or
(ii) the Minister shall make a further request to the committee and the Government shall appoint to be the chairperson a person who is selected by the committee pursuant to the request or pursuant to a previous request.
(9) The Minister may make regulations as regards—
(a) the publication of the notice that a request has been received by the committee under subsection (7),
(b) applications for selection by the committee, and
(c) any other matter which the Minister considers expedient for the purposes of this section.
(10) A person who is, for the time being—
(a) entitled under the Standing Orders of either House of the Oireachtas to sit therein,
(b) a member of the European Parliament, or
(c) a member of a local authority,
shall be disqualified from being appointed as the chairperson.
(11) The chairperson shall be appointed in a wholetime capacity and shall not at any time during his or her term of office hold any other office or employment in respect of which emoluments are payable.
(12) Subject to the other provisions of this section, the chairperson shall hold office for a term of 7 years and may be re-appointed by the Government for a second or subsequent term of office, provided that a person shall not be re-appointed under this subsection unless, at the time of his or her re-appointment, he or she is or was the outgoing chairperson.
(13) (a) The chairperson may resign his or her office as chairperson by letter addressed to the Minister and the resignation shall take effect on and from the date of the receipt of the letter by the Minister.
(b) The chairperson shall vacate the office of chairperson on attaining the age of 65 years.
(c) A person shall cease to be the chairperson if he or she—
(i) is nominated either as a member of Seanad Éireann or for election to either House of the Oireachtas or to the European Parliament,
(ii) is regarded pursuant to Part XIII of the Second Schedule to the European Parliament Elections Act, 1997 , as having been elected to that Parliament to fill a vacancy, or
(iii) becomes a member of a local authority.
(d) A person shall cease to be the chairperson if he or she—
(i) is adjudicated bankrupt,
(ii) makes a composition or arrangement with creditors,
(iii) is convicted of any indictable offence in relation to a company,
(iv) is convicted of an offence involving fraud or dishonesty, whether in connection with a company or not,
(v) is sentenced by a court of competent jurisdiction to a term of imprisonment,
(vi) is the subject of an order under section 160 of the Companies Act, 1990 , or
(vii) ceases to be resident in the State.
(14) (a) There shall be paid by the Board to the chairperson the same salary as is paid to a judge of the High Court.
(b) Subject to the provisions of this section, the chairperson shall hold office on such terms and conditions (including terms relating to allowances for expenses) as the Minister, with the consent of the Minister for Finance, determines.
(15) The chairperson may be removed from office by the Government if he or she has become incapable through ill-health of effectively performing his or her functions, or if he or she has committed stated misbehaviour, or if his or her removal appears to the Government to be necessary for the effective performance by the Board of its functions, and in case the chairperson is removed from office under this subsection, the Government shall cause to be laid before each House of the Oireachtas a statement of the reasons for the removal.
Appointment of ordinary members. 106.—(1) The Minister shall appoint 7 ordinary members of the Board as follows:
(a) one member shall be appointed from among persons selected by prescribed organisations which in the Minister’s opinion are representative of persons whose professions or occupations relate to physical planning, engineering and architecture;
(b) one member shall be appointed from among persons selected by prescribed organisations which in the Minister’s opinion are representative of persons concerned with the protection and preservation of the environment and of amenities;
(c) one member shall be appointed from among persons selected by prescribed organisations which in the Minister’s opinion are concerned with economic development, the promotion of and carrying out of development, the provision of infrastructure or the development of land or otherwise connected with the construction industry;
(d) one member shall be appointed from among persons selected by prescribed organisations which in the Minister’s opinion are representative of the interests of local government;
(e) one member shall be appointed from among persons nominated by such trade unions, bodies representing farmers and bodies that, in the opinion of the Minister, have a special interest or expertise in matters relating to rural and local community development, as may be prescribed;
(f) one member shall be appointed from among persons nominated by such voluntary bodies, bodies having charitable objects and bodies that, in the opinion of the Minister, have a special interest or expertise in matters relating to the promotion of the Irish language, the promotion of the arts and culture or that are representative of people with disability, as may be prescribed;
(g) one member shall be appointed from among the officers of the Minister who are established civil servants for the purposes of the Civil Service Regulation Act, 1956 .
(2) The Minister shall prescribe at least 2 organisations for the purposes of each of paragraphs (a) to (f) of subsection (1).
(3) Where the Minister decides to appoint one or more members to the Board pursuant to an order under section 104 (2)
(a) where not more than 5 additional members are appointed, not more than one shall be appointed from among persons selected by organisations which are prescribed for the purposes of a particular paragraph of subsection (1);
(b) where more than 5 but not more than 10 additional members are appointed, not more than 2 shall be appointed from among persons selected by organisations which are prescribed for the purposes of a particular paragraph of subsection (1).
(4) An organisation prescribed for the purposes of paragraph (a)(b)(c)(d)(e) or (f) of subsection (1), shall, whenever so requested by the Minister, nominate such number of candidates (not being less than two) as the Minister may specify for appointment as an ordinary member and shall inform the Minister of the names of the candidates nominated and of the reasons why, in the opinion of the organisation, they are suitable for appointment.
(5) Except in the case of an appointment pursuant to subsection (1)(g) or a re-appointment under subsection (12) and subject to subsection (6)and section 108 (4), the Minister shall not appoint a person to be an ordinary member unless the person was nominated pursuant to a request under subsection (4) in relation to that appointment.
(6) Where—
(a) pursuant to a particular request under subsection (4), an organisation refuses or fails to nominate any candidate, or
(b) the Minister decides not to appoint as an ordinary member any candidate nominated by the organisations pursuant to a particular request under that subsection,
then—
(i) the Minister shall appoint as an ordinary member a person who was among those nominated by such an organisation pursuant to a previous request (if any) under that subsection in relation to that appointment,
(ii) the Minister shall make a further request and shall appoint as an ordinary member a person who was among those nominated pursuant to that request or pursuant to another request made in relation to that appointment, or
(iii) the Minister shall appoint as an ordinary member a person selected by a committee established under subsection (7).
(7) (a) There shall be a committee (“the committee”) consisting of—
(i) the chairperson,
(ii) the Assistant-Secretary of the Department of the Environment and Local Government with responsibility for planning and sustainable development, and
(iii) the Chairperson of the Heritage Council.
(b) The committee shall, whenever so requested by the Minister—
(i) by notice in one or more national newspapers, invite applications for appointment as an ordinary member by suitably qualified persons,
(ii) select 3 candidates, or if in the opinion of the committee there is not such a sufficient number of suitable applicants, such lesser number of candidates as the committee shall determine, for appointment as an ordinary member, having regard to the knowledge and experience and other qualifications or personal qualities which the committee considers appropriate to enable a person effectively to perform the functions of an ordinary member, and
(iii) inform the Minister of the names of the candidates or, as may be appropriate, the name of the candidate, selected and of the reasons why, in the opinion of the committee, they are or he or she is suitable for the appointment.
(8) Where a request is made under subsection (4), failure or refusal by the organisation of whom the request is made to nominate the number of candidates specified in the request shall not preclude the appointment as an ordinary member of a person who was nominated in relation to that appointment either by the organisation or by any other organisation.
(9) The Minister may make regulations as regards—
(a) the period within which the Minister is to be informed in accordance with subsection (4), and
(b) any other matter which the Minister considers expedient for the purposes of this section.
(10) A person who is for the time being—
(a) entitled under the Standing Orders of either House of the Oireachtas to sit therein,
(b) a member of the European Parliament, or
(c) a member of a local authority,
shall be disqualified from being appointed as an ordinary member.
(11) Each of the ordinary members shall be appointed in a whole-time capacity and shall not at any time during his or her term of office hold any other office or employment in respect of which emoluments are payable.
(12) Subject to section 108 (4)(b), an ordinary member shall hold office for such term (not exceeding 5 years) as shall be specified by the Minister when appointing him or her to office and may be re-appointed by the Minister for a second or subsequent term of office provided that a person shall not be re-appointed under this subsection unless, at the time of his or her re-appointment, he or she is or was an outgoing member of the Board.
(13) (a) An ordinary member may resign his or her membership by letter addressed to the Minister and the resignation shall take effect on and from the date of the receipt of the letter by the Minister.
(b) A person shall vacate the office of ordinary member on attaining the age of 65 years.
(c) A person shall cease to be an ordinary member if he or she—
(i) is nominated either as a member of Seanad Éireann or for election to either House of the Oireachtas or to the European Parliament,
(ii) is regarded pursuant to Part XIII of the Second Schedule to the European Parliament Elections Act, 1997 , as having been elected to that Parliament to fill a vacancy, or
(iii) becomes a member of a local authority.
(d) A person shall cease to be an ordinary member of the Board if he or she—
(i) is adjudicated bankrupt,
(ii) makes a composition or arrangement with creditors,
(iii) is convicted of any indictable offence in relation to a company,
(iv) is convicted of an offence involving fraud or dishonesty, whether in connection with a company or not,
(v) is sentenced by a court of competent jurisdiction to a term of imprisonment,
(vi) is the subject of an order under section 160 of the Companies Act, 1990 , or
(vii) ceases to be resident in the State.
(14) (a) There shall be paid by the Board to each ordinary member such remuneration and allowances for expenses as the Minister, with the consent of the Minister for Finance, determines.
(b) Subject to the other provisions of this section, an ordinary member shall hold office on such terms and conditions as the Minister, with the consent of the Minister for Finance, determines.
(15) An ordinary member may be removed from office by the Minister if he or she has become incapable through ill-health of effectively performing his or her functions, or if he or she has committed stated misbehaviour, or if his or her removal appears to the Minister to be necessary for the effective performance by the Board of its functions, and in case an ordinary member is removed from office under this subsection, the Minister shall cause to be laid before each House of the Oireachtas a statement in writing of the reasons for the removal.
Appointment of deputy chairperson. 107.—(1) The Minister shall appoint from among the ordinary members a person to be the deputy chairperson and the appointment shall be for such period as shall be specified in the appointment.
(2) If at any time the deputy chairperson ceases to be an ordinary member of the Board, he or she shall thereupon cease to be the deputy chairperson.
(3) The deputy chairperson shall, in addition to his or her remuneration as an ordinary member, be paid by the Board such additional remuneration (if any) as the Minister, with the consent of the Minister for Finance, determines.
(4) The deputy chairperson may resign his or her office as deputy chairperson by letter addressed to the Minister and the resignation shall take effect on and from the date of the receipt of the letter by the Minister.
Board’s quorum, vacancies, etc. 108.—(1) The quorum for a meeting of the Board shall be 3.
(2) Subject to subsection (1), the Board may act notwithstanding a vacancy in the office of chairperson or deputy chairperson or among the ordinary members.
(3) Where a vacancy occurs or is due to occur in the office of chairperson or deputy chairperson or among the ordinary members, the Minister shall, as soon as may be, take steps to fill the vacancy.
(4) (a) Where, owing to the illness of the chairperson or of an ordinary member, or for any other reason, a sufficient number of members of the Board is not available to enable the Board effectively to perform its functions, the Minister may, as an interim measure, appoint from among the officers referred to in section 106 (1)(g) or the employees of the Board, one or more persons to be an ordinary member.
(b) A person shall not be appointed to be an ordinary member under this subsection for a term in excess of one year.
Chapter IIOrganisation, Staffing, etc.
Performance of Board. 109.—(1) The Board shall supply the Minister with such information relating to the performance of its functions as he or she may from time to time request.
(2) (a) The Board shall conduct, at such intervals as it thinks fit or the Minister directs, reviews of its organisation and of the systems and procedures used by it in relation to appeals and referrals.
(b) Where the Minister gives a direction under this section, the Board shall report to the Minister the results of the review conducted pursuant to the direction and shall comply with any directive which the Minister may, after consultation with the Board as regards those results, give in relation to all or any of the matters which were the subject of the review.
(3) The Board may make submissions to the Minister as regards any matter pertaining to its functions.
(4) The Minister may consult with the Board as regards any matter pertaining to the performance of—
(a) the functions of the Board, or
(b) the functions assigned to the Minister by or under this Act or by any other enactment or by any order, regulation or other instrument thereunder.
Chairperson to ensure efficient discharge of business of Board, etc. 110.—(1) It shall be the function of the chairperson, or, where he or she is not available or where the office of chairperson is vacant, of the deputy chairperson—
(a) to ensure the efficient discharge of the business of the Board, and
(b) to arrange the distribution of the business of the Board among its members.
(2) Where the chairperson is of the opinion that the conduct of an ordinary member has been such as to bring the Board into disrepute or has been prejudicial to the effective performance by the Board of all or any one or more of its functions, he or she may in his or her absolute discretion—
(a) require the member of the Board to attend for interview and there interview the member privately and inform him or her of such opinion, or
(b) where he or she considers it appropriate to do so, otherwise investigate the matter,
and, if he or she considers it appropriate to do so, report to the Minister the result of the interview or investigation.
Meetings and procedure of Board. 111.—(1) The Board shall hold such and so many meetings as may be necessary for the performance of its functions.
(2) The chairperson and each ordinary member at a meeting of the Board shall have a vote.
(3) At a meeting of the Board—
(a) the chairperson shall, if present, be chairperson of the meeting,
(b) if the chairperson is not present the deputy chairperson shall, if present, be chairperson of the meeting, and
(c) if neither the chairperson nor the deputy chairperson is present, the ordinary members who are present shall choose one of their number to be chairperson of the meeting.
(4) Every question at a meeting of the Board relating to the performance of its functions shall be determined by a majority of votes of the members present and, in the event that voting is equally divided, the person who is chairperson of the meeting shall have a casting vote.
(5) (a) Subject to this Act, and to any regulations made thereunder, and subject also to any other enactment or order, regulation or other instrument thereunder, which regulates or otherwise affects the procedure of the Board, the Board shall regulate its own procedure and business.
(b) The Minister may require the Board to keep him or her informed of the arrangements made under this subsection for the regulation of its procedure and business.
(6) (a) Subject to paragraph (b) and (c), the Board may perform any of its functions through or by any member of the Board or other person who has been duly authorised by the Board in that behalf.
(bParagraph (a) shall be construed as enabling a member of the Board finally to determine points of detail relating to a decision on a particular case if the case to which an authorisation under that paragraph relates has been considered at a meeting of the Board prior to the giving of the authorisation and that determination shall conform to the terms of that authorisation.
(cParagraph (a) shall not be construed as enabling the Board to authorise a person who is not a member of the Board finally to determine any particular case with which the Board is concerned.
(7) The Board shall arrange to keep a written record of all its decisions including the names of those present at a meeting of the Board and the number of those persons who vote for or against those decisions.
Divisions of Board. 112.—(1) Whenever the Minister or the chairperson considers that, for the speedy dispatch of the business of the Board, it is expedient that the Board should act by divisions, he or she may direct accordingly, and until that direction is revoked—
(a) the chairperson shall assign to each division the business to be transacted by it, and
(b) for the purpose of the business so assigned to it, each division shall have all the function of the Board.
(2) A division of the Board shall consist of not less than 3 members of the Board.
(3) The chairperson, or in his or her absence, a person acting as chairperson of a meeting of a division of the Board, may at any stage before a decision is made, transfer the consideration of any appeal or referral from the division to a meeting of all available members of the Board, where the chairperson considers the appeal or referral to be of particular complexity or significance.
Prohibition on disclosure of information relating to functions of Board. 113.—(1) No person shall, without the consent of the Board (which may be given to the person, subject to or without conditions, as regards any information, as regards particular information or as regards information of a particular class or description), disclose—
(a) any information obtained by him or her while serving as a member or employee of, or consultant or adviser to, the Board or as a person whose services are availed of by the Board by virtue of section 120 (2) or 122 , or
(b) any information so obtained relative to the business of the Board or to the performance of its functions.
(2) A person who contravenes subsection (1) shall be guilty of an offence.
(3) Nothing in subsection (1) shall prevent—
(a) disclosure of information in a report made to the Board or in a report made by or on behalf of the Board to the Minister,
(b) disclosure of information by any person in the course of and in accordance with the functions of his or her office,
(c) disclosure of information in accordance with the Freedom of Information Act, 1997 , or
(d) disclosure of information in accordance with the European Communities Act, 1972 (Access to Information on the Environment) Regulations, 1998, and any regulations amending or replacing those regulations.
Prohibition of certain communications in relation to appeals, etc. 114.—(1) Any person who communicates with the chairperson, an ordinary member, an employee of, or consultant or adviser to, the Board or a person whose services are availed of by the Board by virtue of section 120 (2) or 122 for the purpose of influencing improperly the consideration of an appeal or referral or a decision of the Board as regards any matter shall be guilty of an offence.
(2) If the chairperson or an ordinary member or an employee of, or consultant or adviser to, the Board or a person whose services are availed of by the Board by virtue of section 120 (2) or 122 , becomes of the opinion that a communication is in contravention of subsection (1), it shall be his or her duty not to entertain the communication further and shall disclose the communication to the Board.
Indemnification of members and employees of Board and other persons. 115.—Where the Board is satisfied that a member of the Board, an employee of the Board or a person whose services are provided to the Board under section 120 (2)122 or 124 (1) has discharged his or her duties in relation to the functions of the Board in a bona fide manner, it shall indemnify the member, employee or person against all actions or claims howsoever arising in respect of the discharge by him or her of his or her duties.
Grants to Board. 116.—There may, subject to such conditions, if any, as the Minister thinks proper, be paid to the Board in each financial year out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas a grant or grants of such amount or amounts as the Minister, with the consent of the Minister for Finance and after consultation with the Board in relation to its programme of expenditure for that year, may fix.
Accounts and audits of Board. 117.—(1) The Board shall keep in such form as may be approved by the Minister, after consultation with the Minister for Finance, all proper and usual accounts of all moneys received or expended by it.
(2) Accounts kept under this section shall be submitted by the Board to the Comptroller and Auditor General for audit at such times as the Minister shall direct and, when audited shall, together with the report of the Comptroller and Auditor General, be presented to the Minister who shall cause copies to be laid before each House of the Oireachtas.
Annual report and information to Minister. 118.—The Board shall, not later than the 30th day of June in each year, make a report to the Minister of its proceedings during the preceding year and the Minister shall cause copies of the report to be laid before each House of the Oireachtas.
Superannuation of members of Board. 119.—(1) The Minister may, with the consent of the Minister for Finance, make a scheme or schemes for the granting of pensions, gratuities or other allowances to or in respect of the chairperson and ordinary members ceasing to hold office.
(2) A scheme under this section may provide that the termination of the appointment of the chairperson or of an ordinary member during that person’s term of office shall not preclude the award to him or her under the scheme of a pension, gratuity or other allowance.
(3) The Minister may, with the consent of the Minister for Finance, amend a scheme made by him or her under this section.
(4) If any dispute arises as to the claim of any person to, or the amount of, any pension, gratuity, or allowance payable in pursuance of a scheme under this section, the dispute shall be submitted to the Minister who shall refer it to the Minister for Finance, whose decision shall be final.
(5) A scheme under this section shall be carried out by the Board in accordance with its terms.
(6) No pension, gratuity or other allowance shall be granted by the Board to or in respect of any person referred to in subsection (1) ceasing to hold office otherwise than in accordance with a scheme under this section.
(7) Every scheme made under this section shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas as soon as may be after it is made and if either such House, within the next 21 days on which that House has sat after the scheme is laid before it, passes a resolution annulling the scheme, the scheme shall be annulled accordingly, but without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done thereunder.
Employees of Board. 120.—(1) The Board shall appoint such and so many persons to be employees of the Board as the Board, subject to the approval of the Minister, given with the consent of the Minister for Finance, as to the number and kind of those employees, from time to time considers appropriate, having regard to the need to ensure that an adequate number of staff are competent in the Irish language so as to be able to provide service through Irish as well as English.
(2) The Board may employ a person in a part-time capacity to be remunerated by the payment of fees in such amounts as the Board may, with the approval of the Minister, given with the consent of the Minister for Finance, from time to time determine.
(3) An employee of the Board shall hold his or her employment on such terms and conditions as the Board, subject to the approval of the Minister, from time to time determines.
(4) There shall be paid by the Board to its employees out of moneys at its disposal such remuneration and allowances as the Board, subject to the approval of the Minister, with the consent of the Minister for Finance, from time to time determines.
Superannuation of employees of Board. 121.—(1) The Board shall prepare and submit to the Minister for his or her approval, a scheme or schemes for the granting of pensions, gratuities and other allowances on retirement or death to or in respect of such whole-time employees of the Board as it considers appropriate.
(2) The Board may, at any time, prepare and submit to the Minister a scheme amending a scheme under this section.
(3) Where a scheme is submitted to the Minister pursuant to this section, the Minister may, with the consent of the Minister for Finance, approve the scheme without modification or with such modification (whether by way of addition, omission or variation) as the Minister shall, with such consent, think proper.
(4) A scheme submitted to the Minister under this section shall, if approved of by the Minister, with the consent of the Minister for Finance, be carried out by the Board in accordance with its terms.
(5) A scheme approved of under this section shall fix the time and conditions of retirement for all persons to or in respect of whom pensions, gratuities or other allowances are payable under the scheme, and different times and conditions may be fixed in respect of different classes of persons.
(6) If any dispute arises as to the claim of any person to, or the amount of, any pension, gratuity or other allowance payable in pursuance of a scheme under this section, the dispute shall be submitted to the Minister who shall refer it to the Minister for Finance, whose decision shall be final.
(7) Every scheme approved of under this section shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas as soon as may be after it is approved of and if either House within the next 21 days on which that House has sat after the scheme is laid before it, passes a resolution annulling the scheme, the scheme shall be annulled accordingly, but without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done thereunder.
Provision of services by Minister to Board. 122.—(1) For the purposes of enabling the Board to perform its functions, the Minister may provide services (including services of staff) to the Board on such terms and conditions (including payment for such services) as may be agreed and the Board may avail of such services.
(2) The Board may provide services (including services of staff) to the Minister on such terms and conditions (including payment for such services) as may be agreed and the Minister may avail of such services.
Membership of either House of the Oireachtas, etc. 123.—(1) Where a person who is an employee of the Board is nominated as a member of Seanad Éireann or for election to either House of the Oireachtas or the European Parliament, or is regarded pursuant to Part XIII of the Second Schedule to the European Parliament Elections Act, 1997 , as having been elected to that Parliament to fill a vacancy, or becomes a member of a local authority, he or she shall stand seconded from employment by the Board and shall not be paid by, or be entitled to receive from, the Board any remuneration or allowances—
(a) in case he or she is nominated as a member of Seanad Éireann in respect of the period commencing on his or her acceptance of the nomination and ending when he or she ceases to be a member of that House,
(b) in case he or she is nominated for election to either such House or to the European Parliament, or is regarded as having been elected to the European Parliament, in respect of the period commencing on his or her nomination or appointment and ending when he or she ceases to be a member of that House or Parliament or fails to be elected or withdraws his or her candidature, as may be appropriate, or
(c) in case he or she becomes a member of a local authority, in respect of the period commencing on his or her becoming a member of the local authority and ending when he or she ceases to be a member of that authority.
(2) A person who is for the time being entitled under the Standing Orders of either House of the Oireachtas to sit therein or is a member of the European Parliament shall, while he or she is so entitled or is such a member, be disqualified from becoming an employee of the Board.
(3) A person who is for the time being a member of a local authority shall, while holding office as such member, be disqualified from becoming an employee of the Board.
Consultants and advisers to Board. 124.—(1) The Board may from time to time engage such consultants or advisers as it considers necessary for the performance of its functions and any fees due to a consultant or adviser engaged pursuant to this section shall be paid by the Board out of moneys at its disposal.
(2) The Board shall include in each report made under section 118 a statement of the names of the persons (if any) engaged pursuant to this section during the year to which the report relates.
Chapter IIIAppeal Procedures, etc.
Appeals and referrals with which the Board is concerned. 125.—This Chapter shall apply to appeals and referrals to the Board except that it will not apply to appeals under section 182 (4)(b).
Duty and objective of Board in relation to appeals and referrals. 126.—(1) It shall be the duty of the Board to ensure that appeals and referrals are disposed of as expeditiously as may be and, for that purpose, to take all such steps as are open to it to ensure that, in so far as is practicable, there are no avoidable delays at any stage in the determination of appeals and referrals.
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1) and subject to subsections (3), (4) and (5), it shall be the objective of the Board to ensure that every appeal or referral is determined within—
(a) a period of 18 weeks beginning on the date of receipt by the Board of the appeal or referral, or
(b) such other period as the Minister may prescribe in accordance with subsection (4), either generally or in respect of a particular class or classes of appeals or referrals.
(3) (a) Where it appears to the Board that it would not be possible or appropriate, because of the particular circumstances of an appeal or referral or because of the number of appeals and referrals which have been submitted to the Board, to determine the appeal or referral within the period referred to in paragraph (a) or (b) of subsection (2), as the case may be, the Board shall, by notice in writing served on the parties to the appeal or referral before the expiration of that period, inform those parties of the reasons why it would not be possible or appropriate to determine the appeal or referral within that period and shall specify the date before which the Board intends that the appeal or referral shall be determined, and shall also serve such notice on each person who has made submissions or observations to the Board in relation to the appeal or referral.
(b) Where a notice has been served under paragraph (a), the Board shall take all such steps as are open to it to ensure that the appeal or referral is determined before the date specified in the notice.
(4) The Minister may by regulations vary the period referred to in subsection (2)(a) either generally or in respect of a particular class or classes of appeals or referrals where it appears to him or her to be necessary, by virtue of exceptional circumstances, to do so and for so long as such regulations are in force this section shall be construed and have effect in accordance therewith.
(5) Where the Minister considers it to be necessary or expedient that—
(a) appeals from decisions (of a specified class or classes) of planning authorities under section 34 , or
(b) referrals of a specified class or classes,
relating to development of a class or classes of special strategic, economic or social importance to the State, be determined as expeditiously as is consistent with proper planning and sustainable development, the Minister may give a direction to the Board to give priority to the class or classes of appeals or referrals concerned, and the Board shall comply with such direction.
(6) The Board shall include in each report made under section 118 a statement of the number of appeals and referrals that it has determined within a period referred to in paragraph (a) or (b) of subsection (2) and such other information as to the time taken to determine appeals and referrals as the Minister may direct.
Provisions as to making of appeals and referrals. 127.—(1) An appeal or referral shall—
(a) be made in writing,
(b) state the name and address of the appellant or person making the referral and of the person, if any, acting on his or her behalf,
(c) state the subject matter of the appeal or referral,
(d) state in full the grounds of appeal or referral and the reasons, considerations and arguments on which they are based,
(e) in the case of an appeal under section 37 by a person who made submissions or observations in accordance with the permission regulations, be accompanied by the acknowledgement by the planning authority of receipt of the submissions or observations,
(f) be accompanied by such fee (if any) as may be payable in respect of such appeal or referral in accordance with section 144 , and
(g) be made within the period specified for making the appeal or referral.
(2) (a) An appeal or referral which does not comply with the requirements of subsection (1) shall be invalid.
(b) The requirement of subsection (1)(d) shall apply whether or not the appellant or person making the referral requests, or proposes to request, in accordance with section 134 , an oral hearing of the appeal or referral.
(3) Without prejudice to section 131 or 134, an appellant or person making the referral shall not be entitled to elaborate in writing upon, or make further submissions in writing in relation to, the grounds of appeal or referral stated in the appeal or referral or to submit further grounds of appeal or referral and any such elaboration, submissions or further grounds of appeal or referral that is or are received by the Board shall not be considered by it.
(4) (a) An appeal or referral shall be accompanied by such documents, particulars or other information relating to the appeal or referral as the appellant or person making the referral considers necessary or appropriate.
(b) Without prejudice to section 132 , the Board shall not consider any documents, particulars or other information submitted by an appellant or person making the referral other than the documents, particulars or other information which accompanied the appeal or referral.
(5) An appeal or referral shall be made—
(a) by sending the appeal or referral by prepaid post to the Board,
(b) by leaving the appeal or referral with an employee of the Board at the offices of the Board during office hours (as determined by the Board), or
(c) by such other means as may be prescribed.
Submission of documents, etc. to Board by planning authorities. 128.—Where an appeal or referral is made to the Board the planning authority concerned shall, within a period of 2 weeks beginning on the day on which a copy of the appeal or referral is sent to them by the Board, submit to the Board—
(a) in the case of an appeal under section 37 —
(i) a copy of the planning application concerned and of any drawings, maps, particulars, evidence, environmental impact statement, other written study or further information received or obtained by them from the applicant in accordance with regulations under this Act,
(ii) a copy of any report prepared by or for the planning authority in relation to the planning application, and
(iii) a copy of the decision of the planning authority in respect of the planning application and a copy of the notification of the decision given to the applicant;
(b) in the case of any other appeal or referral, any information or documents in their possession which is or are relevant to that matter.
Submissions or observations by other parties. 129.—(1) The Board shall, as soon as may be after receipt of an appeal or referral, give a copy thereof to each other party.
(2) (a) Each other party may make submissions or observations in writing to the Board in relation to the appeal or referral within a period of 4 weeks beginning on the day on which a copy of the appeal or referral is sent to that party by the Board.
(b) Any submissions or observations received by the Board after the expiration of the period referred to in paragraph (a) shall not be considered by the Board.
(3) Where no submissions or observations have been received from a party within the period referred to in subsection (2), the Board may without further notice to that party determine the appeal or referral.
(4) Without prejudice to section 131 or 134, a party shall not be entitled to elaborate in writing upon any submissions or observations made in accordance with subsection (2) or make any further submissions or observations in writing in relation to the appeal or referral and any such elaboration, submissions or observations that is or are received by the Board shall not be considered by it.
Submissions or observations by persons other than parties. 130.—(1) (a) Any person other than a party may make submissions or observations in writing to the Board in relation to an appeal or referral, other than a referral under section 96 (5).
(b) Without prejudice to subsection (4), submissions or observations may be made within the period specified in subsection (3) and any submissions or observations received by the Board after the expiration of that period shall not be considered by the Board.
(c) A submission or observation shall—
(i) be made in writing,
(ii) state the name and address of the person making the submission or observation and the name and address of any person acting on his or her behalf,
(iii) state the subject matter of the submission or observation,
(iv) state in full the reasons, considerations and arguments on which the submission or observation is based, and
(v) be accompanied by such fee (if any) as may be payable in accordance with section 144 .
(2) Submissions or observations which do not comply with subsection (1) shall be invalid.
(3) The period referred to in subsection (1)(b) is—
(a) where notice of receipt of an environmental impact statement is published in accordance with regulations under section 172 (5), the period of 4 weeks beginning on the day of publication of any notice required under those regulations,
(b) where notice is required by the Board to be given under section 142 (4), the period of 4 weeks beginning on the day of publication of the required notice,
(c) in any other appeal under this Act, the period of 4 weeks beginning on the day of receipt of the appeal by the Board or, where there is more than one appeal against the decision of the planning authority, on the day on which the Board last receives an appeal, or
(d) in the case of a referral, the period of 4 weeks beginning on the day of receipt by the Board of the referral.
(4) Without prejudice to section 131 or 134 , a person who makes submissions or observations to the Board in accordance with this section shall not be entitled to elaborate in writing upon the submissions or observations or make further submissions or observations in writing in relation to the appeal or other matter and any such elaboration, submissions or observations that is or are received by the Board shall not be considered by it.
(5) Subsections (1)(b) and (4) shall not apply to submissions or observations made by a Member State of the European Communities (within the meaning of the European Communities Act, 1972 ) or another state which is a party to the Transboundary Convention, arising from consultation in accordance with the Council Directive or the Transboundary Convention, as the case may be, in relation to the effects on the environment of the development to which the appeal under section 37 relates.
Power of Board to request submissions or observations. 131.—Where the Board is of opinion that, in the particular circumstances of an appeal or referral, it is appropriate in the interests of justice to request—
(a) any party to the appeal or referral,
(b) any person who has made submissions or observations to the Board in relation to the appeal or referral, or
(c) any other person or body,
to make submissions or observations in relation to any matter which has arisen in relation to the appeal or referral, the Board may, in its discretion, notwithstanding section 127 (3), 129 (4), 130 (4) or 137 (4)(b), serve on any such person a notice under this section—
(i) requesting that person, within a period specified in the notice (not being less than 2 weeks or more than 4 weeks beginning on the date of service of the notice) to submit to the Board submissions or observations in relation to the matter in question, and
(ii) stating that, if submissions or observations are not received before the expiration of the period specified in the notice, the Board will, after the expiration of that period and without further notice to the person, pursuant to section 133 , determine the appeal or referral.
Power of Board to require submission of documents, etc. 132.—(1) Where the Board is of opinion that any document, particulars or other information may be necessary for the purpose of enabling it to determine an appeal or referral, the Board may, in its absolute discretion, serve on any party, or on any person who has made submissions or observations to the Board in relation to the appeal or referral, as appropriate, a notice under this section—
(a) requiring that person, within a period specified in the notice (being a period of not less than 2 weeks beginning on the date of service of the notice) to submit to the Board such document, particulars or other information as is specified in the notice, and
(b) stating that, in default of compliance with the requirements of the notice, the Board will, after the expiration of the period so specified and without further notice to the person, pursuant to section 133 , dismiss or otherwise determine the appeal or referral.
(2) Nothing in this section shall be construed as affecting any other power conferred on the Board under this Act to require the submission of further or additional information or documents.
Powers of Board where notice served undersection 131 or 132. 133.—Where a notice has been served under section 131 or 132 , the Board, at any time after the expiration of the period specified in the notice, may, having considered any submissions or observations or document, particulars or other information submitted by the person on whom the notice has been served, without further notice to that person determine or, in the case of a notice served under section 132 , dismiss the appeal or referral.
Oral hearings of appeals and referrals. 134.—(1) The Board may, in its absolute discretion, hold an oral hearing of an appeal or of a referral under section 5 .
(2) (a) A party to an appeal or referral under section 5 may request an oral hearing of the appeal or referral.
(b)    (i) A request for an oral hearing of an appeal or referral shall be made in writing to the Board and shall be accompanied by such fee (if any) as may be payable in respect of the request in accordance with section 144 .
(ii) A request for an oral hearing of an appeal or referral which is not accompanied by such fee (if any) as may be payable in respect of the request shall not be considered by the Board.
(c)    (i) A request by an appellant for an oral hearing of an appeal under section 37 shall be made within the appropriate period referred to in that section and any request received by the Board after the expiration of that period shall not be considered by the Board.
(ii) Where a provision of this Act, other than sections 37 and 254 (6), authorising an appeal to the Board enables the appeal only to be made within, or before the expiration of, a specified period or before a specified day, a request by an appellant for an oral hearing of an appeal may only be made within, or before the expiration of, the specified period or before the specified day and any request for an oral hearing not so received by the Board shall not be considered by the Board.
(iii) A request by a person making a referral or by an appellant under section 254 (6) for an oral hearing of the referral or appeal, as the case may be, shall accompany the referral or appeal, and any request for an oral hearing received by the Board other than a request which accompanies the referral or appeal, shall not be considered by the Board.
(d) A request by a party to an appeal or referral other than the appellant for an oral hearing of an appeal or referral shall be made within the period referred to in section 129 (2)(a) within which the party may make submissions or observations to the Board in relation to the appeal or referral, and any such request received by the Board after the expiration of that period shall not be considered by the Board.
(3) Where the Board is requested to hold an oral hearing of an appeal or referral and decides to determine the appeal or referral without an oral hearing, the Board shall serve notice of its decision on the person who requested the hearing and on each other party to the appeal or referral and on each person who has made submissions or observations to the Board in relation to the appeal or referral.
(4) (a) A request for an oral hearing may be withdrawn at any time.
(b) Where, following a withdrawal of a request for an oral hearing under paragraph (a), the appeal or referral falls to be determined without an oral hearing, the Board shall give notice to each other party to the appeal or referral and to each person who has made submissions or observations to the Board in relation to the appeal or referral.
Supplemental provisions relating to oral hearings. 135.—(1) The Board or an employee of the Board duly authorised by the Board may assign a person to conduct an oral hearing of an appeal or referral on behalf of the Board.
(2) The person conducting an oral hearing of any appeal or referral shall have discretion as to the conduct of the hearing and, in particular, shall—
(a) conduct the hearing without undue formality,
(b) decide the order of appearance of persons at the hearing,
(c) permit any person to appear in person or to be represented by another person,
(d) hear a person other than a person who has made submissions or observations to the Board in relation to the appeal or referral where it is considered appropriate in the interests of justice to allow the person to be heard.
(3) A person conducting an oral hearing of any appeal or referral may require any officer of a planning authority to give to him or her any information in relation to the appeal or referral which he or she reasonably requires for the purposes of the appeal or referral, and it shall be the duty of the officer to comply with the requirement.
(4) A person conducting an oral hearing of any appeal or referral may take evidence on oath or affirmation and for that purpose may administer oaths or affirmations, and a person giving evidence at any such hearing shall be entitled to the same immunities and privileges as if he or she were a witness before the High Court.
(5) (a) Subject to paragraph (b), the Board in relation to an oral hearing of any appeal or referral may, by giving notice in that behalf in writing to any person, require that person to do either or both of the following:
(i) to attend at such time and place as is specified in the notice to give evidence in relation to any matter in question at the hearing;
(ii) to produce any books, deeds, contracts, accounts, vouchers, maps, plans, documents or other information in his or her possession, custody or control which relate to any such matter.
(b) Where a person is given a notice under paragraph (a):
(i) the Board shall pay or tender to any person whose attendance is required such reasonable subsistence and travelling expenses to be determined by the Board in accordance with the rates for the time being applicable to senior planning authority officials;
(ii) any person who in compliance with a notice has attended at any place shall, save in so far as the reasonable and necessary expenses of the attendance have already been paid to him or her, be paid those expenses by the Board, and those expenses shall, in default of being so paid, be recoverable as a simple contract debt in any court of competent jurisdiction.
(6) Every person to whom a notice under subsection (5) has been given who refuses or wilfully neglects to attend in accordance with the notice or who wilfully alters, suppresses, conceals or destroys any document or other information to which the notice relates or who, having so attended, refuses to give evidence or refuses or wilfully fails to produce any document or other information to which the notice relates shall be guilty of an offence.
(7) Where any person—
(a) wilfully gives evidence which is material to the oral hearing and which he or she knows to be false or does not believe to be true,
(b) by act or omission, obstructs or hinders the person conducting the oral hearing in the performance of his or her functions,
(c) refuses to take an oath or to make an affirmation when legally required to do so by a person holding the oral hearing.
(d) refuses to answer any question to which the person conducting an oral hearing may legally require an answer, or
(e) does or omits to do any other thing which, if the inquiry had been by the High Court, would have been contempt of that court,
the person shall be guilty of an offence.
(8) (a) An oral hearing may be conducted through the medium of the Irish or the English language.
(b) Where an oral hearing relates to development within the Gaeltacht, the hearing shall be conducted through the medium of the Irish language, unless the parties to the appeal or referral to which the hearing relates agree that the hearing should be conducted in English.
(c) Where an oral hearing relates to development outside the Gaeltacht, the hearing shall be conducted through the medium of the English language, unless the parties to the appeal or referral to which the hearing relates agree that the hearing should be conducted in the Irish language.
Convening of meetings on referrals. 136.—(1) Where it appears to the Board to be expedient or convenient for the purposes of determining a referral under section 34 (5), 96 (5) or193 (2), the Board may, in its absolute discretion, convene a meeting of the parties.
(2) The Board shall keep a record in writing of a meeting convened in accordance with this section and a copy of the record shall be placed and kept with the documents to which the referral concerned relates and, where the referral is connected with an appeal, with the documents to which the appeal concerned relates.
Matters other than those raised by parties. 137.—(1) The Board in determining an appeal or referral may take into account matters other than those raised by the parties or by any person who has made submissions or observations to the Board in relation to the appeal or referral if the matters are matters to which, by virtue of this Act, the Board may have regard.
(2) The Board shall give notice in writing to each of the parties and to each of the persons who have made submissions or observations in relation to the appeal or referral of the matters that it proposes to take into account under subsection (1) and shall indicate in that notice—
(a) in a case where the Board proposes to hold an oral hearing of the appeal or referral, or where an oral hearing of the appeal or referral has been concluded and the Board considers it expedient to re-open the hearing, that submissions in relation to the matters may be made to the person conducting the hearing, or
(b) in a case where the Board does not propose to hold an oral hearing of the appeal or referral, or where an oral hearing of the appeal or referral has been concluded and the Board does not consider it expedient to re-open the hearing, that submissions or observations in relation to the matters may be made to the Board in writing within a period specified in the notice (being a period of not less than 2 weeks or more than 4 weeks beginning on the date of service of the notice).
(3) Where the Board has given notice, in accordance with subsection (2)(a), the parties and any other person who is given notice shall be permitted, if present at the oral hearing, to make submissions to the Board in relation to the matters which were the subject of the notice or which, in the opinion of the person conducting the hearing, are of relevance to the appeal or referral.
(4) (a) Submissions or observations that are received by the Board after the expiration of the period referred to in subsection (2)(b) shall not be considered by the Board.
(b) Subject to section 131 , where a party or a person referred to in subsection (1) makes submissions or observations to the Board in accordance with subsection (2)(b), that party or person shall not be entitled to elaborate in writing upon those submissions or observations or make further submissions or observations in writing in relation to the matters referred to in subsection (1) and any such elaboration, submissions or observations that is or are received by the Board shall not be considered by it.
Board may dismiss appeals or referrals if vexatious, etc. 138.—(1) The Board shall have an absolute discretion to dismiss an appeal or referral—
(a) where, having considered the grounds of appeal or referral, the Board is of the opinion that the appeal or referral—
(i) is vexatious, frivolous or without substance or foundation, or
(ii) is made with the sole intention of delaying the development or the intention of securing the payment of money, gifts, consideration or other inducement by any person,
or
(b) where, the Board is satisfied that, in the particular circumstances, the appeal or referral should not be further considered by it having regard to—
(i) the nature of the appeal (including any question which in the Board’s opinion is raised by the appeal or referral), or
(ii) any previous permission which in its opinion is relevant.
(2) A decision made under this section shall state the main reasons and considerations on which the decision is based.
(3) The Board may, in its absolute discretion, hold an oral hearing under section 134 to determine whether an appeal or referral is made with an intention referred to in subsection (1)(a)(ii).
Appeals against conditions. 139.—(1) Where—
(a) an appeal is brought against a decision of a planning authority to grant a permission,
(b) the appeal relates only to a condition or conditions that the decision provides that the permission shall be subject to, and
(c) the Board is satisfied, having regard to the nature of the condition or conditions, that the determination by the Board of the relevant application as if it had been made to it in the first instance would not be warranted,
then, subject to compliance by the Board with subsection (2), the Board may, in its absolute discretion, give to the relevant planning authority such directions as it considers appropriate relating to the attachment, amendment or removal by that authority either of the condition or conditions to which the appeal relates or of other conditions.
(2) In exercising the power conferred on it by subsection (1), apart from considering the condition or conditions to which the relevant appeal relates, the Board shall be restricted to considering—
(a) the matters set out in section 34 (2)(a), and
(b) the terms of any previous permission considered by the Board to be relevant.
Withdrawal of appeals, applications and referrals. 140.—(1) (a) A person who has made an appeal, a planning application to which an appeal relates or a referral may withdraw, in writing, the appeal, planning application or referral at any time before that appeal or referral is determined by the Board.
(b) As soon as may be after receipt of a withdrawal, the Board shall notify each other party or person who has made submissions or observations on the appeal or referral of the withdrawal.
(2) (a) Without prejudice to subsection (1), where the Board is of the opinion that an appeal or a planning application to which an appeal relates, or a referral has been abandoned, the Board may serve on the person who made the appeal, application or referral, as appropriate, a notice stating that opinion and requiring that person, within a period specified in the notice (being a period of not less than two weeks or more than four weeks beginning on the date of service of the notice) to make to the Board a submission in writing as to why the appeal, application or referral should not be regarded as having been withdrawn.
(b) Where a notice has been served under paragraph (a), the Board may, at any time after the expiration of the period specified in the notice, and after considering the submission (if any) made to the Board pursuant to the notice, declare that the appeal, application or referral, as appropriate, shall be regarded as having been withdrawn.
(3) Where, pursuant to this section, a person withdraws a planning application to which an appeal relates, or the Board declares that an application is to be regarded as having been withdrawn, the following provisions shall apply as regards the application:
(a) any appeal in relation to the application shall be regarded as having been withdrawn and accordingly shall not be determined by the Board, and
(b) notwithstanding any previous decision under section 34 by a planning authority as regards the application, no permission shall be granted under that section by the authority on foot of the application.
Time for decisions and appeals, etc. 141.—(1) Where a requirement of or under this Act requires a planning authority or the Board to give a decision within a specified period and the last day of that period is a public holiday (within the meaning of the Holidays (Employees) Act, 1973 ) or any other day on which the offices of the planning authority or the Board are closed, the decision shall be valid if given on the next following day on which the offices of the planning authority or Board, as the case may be, are open.
(2) Where the last day of the period specified for making an appeal or referral is a Saturday, a Sunday, a public holiday (within the meaning of the Holidays (Employees) Act, 1973 ) or any other day on which the offices of the Board are closed, an appeal or referral shall (notwithstanding any other provision of this Act) be valid as having been made in time if received by the Board on the next following day on which the offices of the Board are open.
(3) Where a requirement of or under this Act requires submissions, observations or a request to be made, or documents, particulars or other information to be submitted, to the Board within a specified period and the last day of that period is a public holiday (within the meaning of theHolidays (Employees) Act, 1973 ) or any other day on which the offices of the Board are closed, the submissions, observations or request of documents, particulars or other information (as the case may be) shall be regarded as having been received before the expiration of that period if received by the Board on the next following day on which the offices of the Board are open.
Regulations regarding appeals and referrals. 142.—(1) The Minister may by regulations—
(a) provide for such additional, incidental, consequential or supplemental matters as regards procedure in respect of appeals as appear to the Minister to be necessary or expedient, and
(b) make such provision as regards procedure in respect of referrals as appear to the Minister to be necessary or expedient.
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1), regulations under this section may enable the Board where it is determining an appeal under section 37 to invite an applicant and enable an applicant so invited to submit to the Board revised plans or other drawings modifying, or other particulars providing for the modification of, the development to which the appeal relates.
(3) Where plans, drawings or particulars referred to in subsection (2) are submitted to the Board in accordance with regulations under this section, the Board may, in determining the appeal, grant a permission for the relevant development as modified by all or any of the plans, drawings or particulars.
(4) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1), the Board may require any party to an appeal or referral to give such public notice in relation thereto as the Board may specify and, in particular, may require notice to be given at the site or by publication in a newspaper circulating in the district in which the land or structure to which the appeal or referral relates is situate.
Board to have regard to certain policies and objectives. 143.—(1) The Board shall, in performing its functions, have regard to the policies and objectives for the time being of the Government, a State authority, the Minister, planning authorities and any other body which is a public authority whose functions have, or may have, a bearing on the proper planning and sustainable development of cities, towns or other areas, whether urban or rural.
(2) In this section “public authority” means any body established by or under statute which is for the time being declared, by regulation made by the Minister, to be a public authority for the purposes of this section.
Fees payable to Board. 144.—(1) Subject to the approval of the Minister, the Board may determine fees in relation to appeals, referrals, the making of an application under section 37 (5), the making of submissions or observations to the Board under section 130 , and requests for oral hearings under section 134 , and may provide for the payment of different fees in relation to different classes or descriptions of appeals and referrals, for exemption from the payment of fees in specified circumstances and for the waiver, remission or refund in whole or in part of fees in specified circumstances.
(2) The Board shall review the fees determined under subsection (1) from time to time, but at least every three years, having regard to any change in the consumer price index since the determination of the fees for the time being in force, and may amend the fees to reflect the results of that review, without the necessity of the Minister’s approval under subsection (1).
(3) For the purposes of this section, “change in the consumer price index” means the difference between the All Items Consumer Price Index Number last published by the Central Statistics Office before the date of the determination under this section and the said number last published before the date of the review under subsection (2), expressed as a percentage of the last-mentioned number.
(4) Where the Board determines or amends fees in accordance with this section, it shall give notice of the fees in at least one newspaper circulating in the State, not less than 8 weeks before the fees come into effect.
(5) Fees determined in accordance with regulations under section 10(1)(b) of the Act of 1982 shall continue to be payable to the Board in accordance with those regulations until such time as the Board determines fees in accordance with this section.
(6) The Board shall specify fees for the making of copies under section 5 (6)(a), not exceeding the cost of making the copies.
Expenses of appeal or referral. 145.—(1) Where an appeal or referral is made to the Board—
(a) the Board, if it so thinks proper and irrespective of the result of the appeal or referral, may direct the planning authority to pay—
(i) to the appellant or person making the referral, such sum as the Board, in its absolute discretion, specifies as compensation for the expense occasioned to him or her in relation to the appeal or referral, and
(ii) to the Board, such sum as the Board, in its absolute discretion, specifies as compensation to the Board towards the expense incurred by the Board in relation to the appeal or referral,
and
(b) in case the decision of the planning authority in relation to an appeal or referral is confirmed or varied, if the Board in determining the appeal or referral does not accede in substance to the grounds of appeal or referral or if the Board considers that the appeal or referral was made with the intention of delaying the development or securing a monetary gain by a third party, the Board, if it so thinks proper, may direct the appellant or person making the referral to pay—
(i) to the planning authority, such sum as the Board, in its absolute discretion, specifies as compensation to the planning authority for the expense occasioned to it in relation to the appeal or referral,
(ii) to any of the other parties to the appeal or referral, such sum as the Board, in its absolute discretion, specifies as compensation to the party for the expense occasioned to him or her in relation to the appeal or referral, and
(iii) to the Board, such sum as the Board, in its absolute discretion, specifies as compensation to the Board towards the expense incurred by the Board in relation to the appeal or referral.
(2) Any sum directed under this section to be paid shall, in default of being paid, be recoverable as a simple contract debt in any court of competent jurisdiction.
Reports and documents of the Board. 146.—(1) The Board or an employee of the Board duly authorised by the Board may in connection with the performance of any of the Board’s functions under this Act, assign a person to report on any matter on behalf of the Board.
(2) A person assigned in accordance with subsection (1) shall make a written report on the matter to the Board, which shall include a recommendation, and the Board shall consider the report and recommendation before determining the matter.
(3) (a) The documents relating to any appeal or referral or to a decision of the Board under section 175 or Part XIV shall be made available at the offices of the Board for inspection by members of the public and may be made available at such other places as the Board may determine within 3 working days following the relevant decision.
(b) Copies of the documents, and of extracts from such documents shall be made available at the offices of the Board, or such other places as the Board may determine, for a fee not exceeding the reasonable cost of making the copy.
(4) The documents to which subsection (3) applies shall be made available for a period of at least 5 years commencing on the third working day following the decision of the Board in relation to the matter.
PART VIIDisclosure of Interests, etc.
Declaration by members, etc. of certain interests. 147.—(1) It shall be the duty of a person to whom this section applies to give to the relevant body a declaration in the prescribed form, signed by him or her and containing particulars of every interest of his or hers which is an interest to which this section applies and for so long as he or she continues to be a person to whom this section applies it shall be his or her duty where there is a change regarding an interest particulars of which are contained in the declaration or where he or she acquires any other interest to which this section applies, to give to the relevant body a fresh declaration.
(2) A declaration under this section shall be given at least once a year.
(3) (a) This section applies to the following persons:
(i) a member of the Board;
(ii) a member of a planning authority;
(iii) an employee of the Board or any other person—
(I) whose services are availed of by the Board, and
(II) who is of a class, description or grade prescribed for the purposes of this section;
(iv) an officer of a planning authority who is the holder of an office which is of a class, description or grade so prescribed.
(b) This section applies to the following interests:
(i) any estate or interest which a person to whom this section applies has in any land, but excluding any interest in land consisting of any private home within the meaning of paragraph 1(4) of the Second Schedule to the Ethics in Public Office Act, 1995 ;
(ii) any business of dealing in or developing land in which such a person is engaged or employed and any such business carried on by a company or other body of which he or she, or any nominee of his or hers, is a member;
(iii) any profession, business or occupation in which such a person is engaged, whether on his or her own behalf or otherwise, and which relates to dealing in or developing land.
(4) A person to whom this section applies and who has an interest to which this section applies shall be regarded as complying with the requirements of subsection (1) if he or she gives to the relevant body a declaration referred to in that subsection:
(a) within the period of twenty-eight days beginning on the day on which he or she becomes such a person,
(b) in case there is a change regarding an interest particulars of which are contained in a declaration already given by the person or where the person acquires any other interest to which this section applies, on the day on which the change occurs or the other such interest is acquired.
(5) For the purposes of this section, a person to whom this section applies shall be regarded as having an estate or interest in land if he or she, or any nominee of his or hers, is a member of a company or other body which has an estate or interest in the land.
(6) For the purposes of this section, a person shall not be regarded as having an interest to which this section applies, if the interest is so remote or insignificant that it cannot reasonably be regarded as likely to influence a person in considering or discussing, or in voting on, any question with respect to any matter arising or coming before the Board or authority, as may be appropriate, or in performing any function in relation to any such matter.
(7) Where a person to whom this section applies has an interest to which this section applies by reason only of the beneficial ownership of shares in a company or other body by him or her or by his or her nominee and the total value of those shares does not exceed the lesser of—
(a) £10,000, or
(b) one-hundredth part of the total nominal value of either the issued share capital of the company or body or, where that capital is issued in shares of more than one class, the issued share capital of the class or classes of shares in which he or she has an interest,
subsection (1) shall not have effect in relation to that interest.
(8) The Board and each planning authority shall for the purposes of this section keep a register (“the register of interests”) and shall enter therein the particulars contained in declarations given to the Board or the authority, as the case may be, pursuant to this section.
(9) The register of interests shall be kept at the offices of the Board or the planning authority, as the case may be, and shall be available for public inspection during office hours.
(10) Where a person ceases to be a person to whom this section applies, any particulars entered in the register of interests as a result of a declaration being given by the person to the relevant body pursuant to this section shall be removed, as soon as may be after the expiration of the period of five years beginning on the day on which the person ceases to be such a person, from the register of interests by that body.
(11) Subject to subsection (12), a person who fails to comply with subsections (1) and (2) or who, when purporting to comply with the requirements of subsection (1), gives particulars which are false or which to his or her knowledge are misleading in a material respect, shall be guilty of an offence.
(12) In any proceedings for an offence under this section it shall be a defence for the defendant to prove that at the relevant time he or she believed, in good faith and upon reasonable grounds, that—
(a) the relevant particulars were true,
(b) there was no matter as regards which he or she was then required to make a declaration under subsection (1), or
(c) that the matter in relation to which the offence is alleged was not one as regards which he or she was so required to make such a declaration.
(13) (a) For the purposes of this section and sections 148 and 149
(i) a manager shall be deemed to be an officer of every planning authority for which he or she is manager,
(ii) an assistant county manager for a county shall be deemed to be an officer of every planning authority in the county, and
(iii) an officer of a planning authority who, by virtue of an arrangement or agreement entered into under any enactment, is performing functions under another planning authority, shall be deemed to be also an officer of the other authority.
(b) In this section “relevant body” means—
(i) in case a person to whom this section applies is either a member or employee of the Board, or other person whose services are availed of by the Board, the Board, and
(ii) in case such a person is either a member or officer of a planning authority, the authority.
Requirements affecting members, etc. who have certain beneficial interests. 148.—(1) Where a member of the Board has a pecuniary or other beneficial interest in, or which is material to, any appeal, contribution, question, determination or dispute which falls to be decided or determined by the Board under any enactment, he or she shall comply with the following requirements:
(a) he or she shall disclose to the Board the nature of his or her interest;
(b) he or she shall take no part in the discussion or consideration of the matter;
(c) he or she shall not vote or otherwise act as a member of the Board in relation to the matter;
(d) he or she shall neither influence nor seek to influence a decision of the Board as regards the matter.
(2) Where, at a meeting of a planning authority or of any committee of a planning authority, a resolution, motion, question or other matter is proposed or otherwise arises either pursuant to, or as regards the performance by the authority of a function under this Act or in relation to the acquisition or disposal by the authority of land under or for the purposes of this Act or any other enactment, a member of the authority or committee present at the meeting shall, if he or she has a pecuniary or other beneficial interest in, or which is material to, the matter—
(a) at the meeting, and before discussion or consideration of the matter commences, disclose the nature of his or her interest, and
(b) withdraw from the meeting for so long as the matter is being discussed or considered,
and accordingly, he or she shall take no part in the discussion or consideration of the matter and shall refrain from voting in relation to it.
(3) A member of a planning authority or of any committee of a planning authority who has a pecuniary or other beneficial interest in, or which is material to, a matter arising either pursuant to, or as regards the performance by the authority of a function under this Act, or in relation to the acquisition or disposal by the authority of land under or for the purposes of this Act or any other enactment, shall neither influence nor seek to influence a decision of the authority as regards the matter.
(4) Where the manager of a planning authority has a pecuniary or other beneficial interest in, or which is material to, any matter which arises or comes before the authority either pursuant to, or as regards the performance by the authority of a function under this Act, or in relation to the acquisition or disposal by the authority of land under or for the purposes of this Act or any other enactment, he or she shall, as soon as may be, disclose to the members of the planning authority the nature of his or her interest.
(5) (a) Where an employee of the Board, a consultant or adviser engaged by the Board, or any other person whose services are availed of by the Board has a pecuniary or other beneficial interest in, or which is material to, any appeal, contribution, question or dispute which falls to be decided or determined by the Board, he or she shall comply with the following requirements:
(i) he or she shall neither influence nor seek to influence a decision of the Board as regards the matter;
(ii) in case, as such employee, consultant, adviser or other person, he or she is concerned with the matter, he or she shall disclose to the Board the nature of his or her interest and comply with any directions the Board may give him or her in relation to the matter.
(b) Where an officer of a planning authority, not being the manager, has a pecuniary or other beneficial interest in, or which is material to, any matter which arises or comes before the authority, either pursuant to, or as regards the performance by the authority of a function under this Act, or in relation to the acquisition or disposal of land by the authority under or for the purposes of this Act or any other enactment, he or she shall comply with the following requirements:
(i) he or she shall neither influence nor seek to influence a decision of the authority as regards the matter; and
(ii) in case, as such officer, he or she is concerned with the matter, he or she shall disclose to the manager of the authority the nature of his or her interest and comply with any directions the manager may give him or her in relation to the matter.
(6) For the purposes of this section but without prejudice to the generality of subsections (1) to (5), a person shall be regarded as having a beneficial interest if—
(a) he or she or his or her spouse, or any nominee of his or her or of his or her spouse, is a member of a company or any other body which has a beneficial interest in, or which is material to, a resolution, motion, question or other matter referred to in subsections (1) to (5),
(b) he or she or his or her spouse is in partnership with or is in the employment of a person who has a beneficial interest in, or which is material to, such a resolution, motion, question or other matter,
(c) he or she or his or her spouse is a party to any arrangement or agreement (whether or not enforceable) concerning land to which such a resolution, motion, question or other matter relates, or
(d) his or her spouse has a beneficial interest in, or which is material to, such a resolution, motion, question or other matter.
(7) For the purposes of this section, a person shall not be regarded as having a beneficial interest in, or which is material to, any resolution, motion, question or other matter by reason only of an interest of his or her or of any company or of any other body or person referred to insubsection (6) which is so remote or insignificant that it cannot reasonably be regarded as likely to influence a person in considering or discussing, or in voting on, any question with respect to the matter, or in performing any function in relation to that matter.
(8) Where a person has a beneficial interest referred to in subsection (1), (2), (3), (4) or (5) by reason only of the beneficial ownership of shares in a company or other body by him or her or by his or her spouse and the total value of those shares does not exceed the lesser of—
(a) £10,000, or
(b) one-hundredth part of the total nominal value of either the issued share capital of the company or body or, where that capital is issued in shares of more than one class, the issued share capital of the class of shares in which he or she has an interest,
none of those subsections shall have effect in relation to that beneficial interest.
(9) Where at a meeting referred to in subsection (2) a disclosure is made under that subsection, particulars of the disclosure and of any subsequent withdrawal from the meeting pursuant to that subsection shall be recorded in the minutes of the meeting.
(10) Subject to subsection (11), a person who contravenes or fails to comply with a requirement of this section shall be guilty of an offence.
(11) In any proceedings for an offence under this section it shall be a defence for the defendant to prove that at the time of the alleged offence he or she did not know and had no reason to believe that a matter in which, or in relation to which, he or she had a beneficial interest had arisen or had come before, or was being considered by, the Board or the relevant planning authority or committee, as may be appropriate, or that the beneficial interest to which the alleged offence relates was one in relation to which a requirement of this section applied.
Supplemental provisions relating to sections 147 and148. 149.—(1) Proceedings for an offence under section 147 or 148 shall not be instituted except by or with the consent of the Director of Public Prosecutions.
(2) Where a person is convicted of an offence under section 147 or 148 —
(a) the person shall be disqualified from being a member of the Board,
(b) in case the person is a member of the Board, he or she shall on conviction accordingly cease to be a member of the Board,
(c) in case the person is a member of a planning authority or a member of any committee of a planning authority, he or she shall on conviction cease to be a member of the authority or the committee, as may be appropriate,
(d) in case the person is a member of both a planning authority and any one or more such committees, he or she shall on conviction cease to be a member of both the authority and every such committee, and
(e) in case the person by virtue of this subsection ceases to be a member of a planning authority or any such committee, he or she shall be disqualified for being a member of the authority or committee during the period which, but for the cessation of his or her membership of the authority or committee under this section, would be the remainder of his or her term.
(3) A disqualification under this section shall take effect on the expiry of the ordinary time for appeal from the conviction concerned or if an appeal is brought within that time, upon the final disposal of that appeal.
(4) In case a person contravenes or fails to comply with a requirement of section 147 , 148 or 150 , or acts as a member of the Board, a planning authority or committee of a planning authority while disqualified for membership by virtue of this section, the fact of the ncontravention or failure or of his or her so acting, as the case may be, shall not invalidate any act or proceeding of the Board, authority nor committee.
(5) Where any body which is a company within the meaning of section 155 of the Companies Act, 1963 , is deemed under that section to be a subsidiary of another or to be another such company’s holding company, a person who is a member of the first-mentioned such company shall, for the purposes of sections 147 and 148 be deemed also to be a member of the other company.
Codes of conduct. 150.—(1) (a) Every planning authority, by resolution, and the Board shall adopt a code of conduct for dealing with conflicts of interest and promoting public confidence in the integrity of the conduct of its business which must be followed by those persons referred to insubsection (3).
(b) A code of conduct under this section shall be adopted within one year of the commencement of this section.
(2) A code of conduct shall consist of a written statement setting out the planning authority’s or the Board’s policy on at least the following matters:
(a) disclosure of interests and relationships where the interests and relationships are of relevance to the work of the authority or the Board, as appropriate;
(b) membership of other organisations, associations and bodies, professional or otherwise;
(c) membership of, or other financial interests in, companies, partnerships or other bodies;
(d) undertaking work, not being work on behalf of the authority or the Board, as the case may be, both during and after any period of employment with the authority or the Board, whether as a consultant, adviser or otherwise;
(e) acceptance of gifts, sponsorship, considerations or favours;
(f) disclosure of information concerning matters pertaining to the work of the authority or the Board, as appropriate;
(g) following of proper procedure in relation to the functions of the authority and the Board including the procedures for—
(i)     (I) the review, making and variation of development plans,
(II) the review, making and amendment of local area plans,
(III) the processing of planning applications and appeals, and
(IV) the granting of permission which would materially contravene the development plan, including the use of resolutions referred to in section 34 (6)(c),
and
(ii) the disclosure by members and employees of the authority or of the Board of any representations made to such members or employees whether in writing or otherwise in relation to those matters.
(3) This section shall apply to—
(a) a member of the Board,
(b) a member of a planning authority,
(c) an employee of the Board or any other person—
(i) whose services are availed of by the Board, and
(ii) who is of a class, description or grade prescribed for the purposes of this section,
and
(d) an officer of a planning authority who is the holder of an office which is of a class, description or grade so prescribed.
(4) (a) It shall be a condition of appointment of persons listed at subsection (3)(a) that they shall comply with the code of conduct.
(b) It shall be a condition of taking up and holding office by persons listed at subsection (3)(b) that they shall comply with the code of conduct.
(c) It shall be a condition of employment of persons listed at subsection (3)(c) and (d) that they shall comply with the code of conduct.
(5) A planning authority or the Board may at any time review a code of conduct adopted under this section and may—
(a) amend the code of conduct, or
(b) adopt a new code of conduct.
PART VIIIEnforcement
Offence. 151.—Any person who has carried out or is carrying out unauthorised development shall be guilty of an offence.
Warning letter. 152.—(1) Where—
(a) a representation in writing is made to a planning authority by any person that unauthorised development may have been, is being or may be carried out, and it appears to the planning authority that the representation is not vexatious, frivolous or without substance or foundation, or
(b) it otherwise appears to the authority that unauthorised development may have been, is being or may be carried out,
the authority shall issue a warning letter to the owner, the occupier or any other person carrying out the development and may give a copy, at that time or thereafter, to any other person who in its opinion may be concerned with the matters to which the letter relates.
(2) Notwithstanding subsection (1), where the development in question is of a trivial or minor nature the planning authority may decide not to issue a warning letter.
(3) A planning authority shall issue the warning letter under subsection (1) as soon as may be but not later than 6 weeks after receipt of the representation under subsection (1).
(4) A warning letter shall refer to the land concerned and shall—
(a) state that it has come to the attention of the authority that unauthorised development may have been, is being or may be carried out,
(b) state that any person served with the letter may make submissions or observations in writing to the planning authority regarding the purported offence not later than four weeks from the date of the service of the warning letter,
(c) state that when a planning authority considers that unauthorised development has been, is being or may be carried out, an enforcement notice may be issued,
(d) state that officials of the planning authority may at all reasonable times enter on the land for the purposes of inspection,
(e) explain the possible penalties involved where there is an offence, and
(f) explain that any costs reasonably incurred by the planning authority in relation to enforcement proceedings may be recovered from a person on whom an enforcement notice is served or where court action is taken.
Decision on enforcement. 153.—(1) As soon as may be after the issue of a warning letter under section 152 , the planning authority shall make such investigation as it considers necessary to enable it to make a decision on whether to issue an enforcement notice.
(2) (a) It shall be the duty of the planning authority to ensure that decisions on whether to issue an enforcement notice are taken as expeditiously as possible.
(b) Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (a), it shall be the objective of the planning authority to ensure that the decision on whether to issue an enforcement notice shall be taken within 12 weeks of the issue of a warning letter.
(3) A planning authority, in deciding whether to issue an enforcement notice shall consider any representations made to it under section 152(1)(a) or submissions or observations made under section 152 (4)(b) and any other material considerations.
(4) The decision made by the planning authority under subsection (1) including the reasons for it shall be entered by the authority in the register.
(5) Failure to issue a warning letter under section 152 shall not prejudice the issue of an enforcement notice or any other proceedings that may be initiated by the planning authority.
Enforcement notice. 154.—(1) (a) Where a decision to enforce is made under section 153 or where urgent action is required under section 155 , the planning authority shall, as soon as may be, serve an enforcement notice under this section.
(b) Where an enforcement notice is served under this section, the planning authority shall notify any person who made representations under section 152 (1)(a) and any other person, who in the opinion of the planning authority may be concerned with the matter to which the notice concerned relates, not being a person on whom the enforcement notice was served, of the service of the enforcement notice.
(2) Where the planning authority decides not to issue an enforcement notice, it shall notify any person to whom the warning letter was copied under section 152 and any other person who made a representation under that section of the decision in writing within 2 weeks of the making of that decision.
(3) (a) An enforcement notice under subsection (1) shall be served on the person carrying out the development and, where the planning authority considers it necessary, the owner or the occupier of the land or any other person who, in the opinion of the planning authority, may be concerned with the matters to which the notice relates.
(b) If, subsequent to the service of the enforcement notice, the planning authority becomes aware that any other person may be carrying out development or is an owner or occupier of the land or may be affected by the notice, the notice may be served on that person and the period specified for compliance with the notice shall be extended as necessary to a maximum of 6 months, and the other person or persons on whom the notice had previously been served under paragraph (a) shall be informed in writing.
(4) An enforcement notice shall take effect on the date of the service thereof.
(5) An enforcement notice shall refer to the land concerned and shall—
(a)       (i) in respect of a development where no permission has been granted, require that development to cease or not to commence, as appropriate, or
(ii) in respect of a development for which permission has been granted under Part III, require that the development will proceed in conformity with the permission, or with any condition to which the permission is subject,
(b) require such steps as may be specified in the notice to be taken within a specified period, including, where appropriate, the removal, demolition or alteration of any structure and the discontinuance of any use and, in so far as is practicable, the restoration of the land to its condition prior to the commencement of the development,
(c) warn the person or persons served with the enforcement notice that, if within the period specified under paragraph (b) or within such extended period (not being more than 6 months) as the planning authority may allow, the steps specified in the notice to be taken are not taken, the planning authority may enter on the land and take such steps, including the removal, demolition or alteration of any structure, and may recover any expenses reasonably incurred by them in that behalf,
(d) require the person or persons served with the notice to refund to the planning authority the costs and expenses reasonably incurred by the authority in relation to the investigation, detection and issue of the enforcement notice concerned and any warning letter undersection 152 , including costs incurred in respect of the remuneration and other expenses of employees, consultants and advisers, and the planning authority may recover these costs and expenses incurred by it in that behalf, and
(e) warn the person or persons served with the enforcement notice that if within the period specified by the notice or such extended period, not being more than 6 months, as the planning authority may allow, the steps specified in the notice to be taken are not taken, the person or persons may be guilty of an offence.
(6) If, within the period specified under subsection (5)(b) or within such extended period, not being more than 6 months, as the planning authority may allow, the steps specified in the notice to be taken are not taken, the planning authority may enter on the land and take such steps, including the demolition of any structure and the restoration of land, and may recover any expenses reasonably incurred by it in that behalf.
(7) Any expenses reasonably incurred by a planning authority under paragraphs (c) and (d) of subsection (5) and subsection (6) may be recovered—
(a) as a simple contract debt in any court of competent jurisdiction from the person or persons on whom the notice was served, or
(b) secured by—
(i) charging the land under the Registration of Title Act, 1964 , or
(ii) where the person on whom the enforcement notice was served is the owner of the land, an instrument vesting the ownership of the land in the authority subject to a right of redemption by the owner within five years.
(8) Any person on whom an enforcement notice is served under subsection (1) who fails to comply with the requirements of the notice (other than a notice which has been withdrawn under subsection (11)(a) or which has ceased to have effect) within the specified period or within such extended period as the planning authority may allow, not exceeding 6 months, shall be guilty of an offence.
(9) Any person who knowingly assists or permits the failure by another to comply with an enforcement notice shall be guilty of an offence.
(10) Particulars of an enforcement notice shall be entered in the register.
(11) (a) A planning authority may for stated reasons by notice in writing to any person served with the notice, and, where appropriate, any person who made a representation under section 152 (1)(a), withdraw an enforcement notice served under this section.
(b) Where an enforcement notice is withdrawn pursuant to this subsection by a planning authority or where a planning authority finds that an enforcement notice has been complied with, the fact that the enforcement notice was withdrawn and the reason for the withdrawal or that it was complied with, as appropriate, shall be recorded by the authority in the register.
(12) An enforcement notice shall cease to have effect 10 years from the date of service of the notice under subsection (1) or, if a notice is served under subsection (3)(b), 10 years from the date of service of the notice under that subsection.
(13) A person shall not question the validity of an enforcement notice by reason only that the person or any other person, not being the person on whom the enforcement notice was served, was not notified of the service of the enforcement notice.
(14) A report of a local authority under section 50 of the Local Government Act, 1991 , shall contain details of the number of enforcement notices issued under this section, warning notices issued under section 153 , prosecutions brought under section 157 and injunctions sought undersection 160 by that authority.
Issue of enforcement notice in cases of urgency. 155.—(1) Where, in the opinion of the planning authority, due to the nature of an unauthorised development and to any other material considerations, it is necessary to take urgent action with regard to the unauthorised development, notwithstanding sections 152 and 153 , it may serve an enforcement notice under section 154 .
(2) Where an enforcement notice is issued in accordance with subsection (1), any person who made a representation under section 152(1)(a)shall be notified in writing within two weeks of the service of the notice.
Penalties for offences. 156.—(1) A person who is guilty of an offence under sections 58 (4)63 , 151 , 154 , 205 , 230 (3)239 and 247 shall be liable—
(a) on conviction on indictment, to a fine not exceeding £10,000,000, or to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 2 years, or to both, or
(b) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding £1,500, or to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 6 months, or to both.
(2) Where a person is convicted of an offence referred to in subsection (1) and there is a continuation by him or her of the offence after his or her conviction, he or she shall be guilty of a further offence on every day on which the contravention continues and for each such offence shall be liable—
(a) on conviction on indictment, to a fine not exceeding £10,000 for each day on which the offence is so continued, or to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 2 years, or to both, provided that if a person is convicted in the same proceedings of 2 or more such further offences the aggregate term of imprisonment to which he or she shall be liable shall not exceed 2 years, or
(b) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding £400 for each day on which the offence is so continued or to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 6 months, or to both, provided that if a person is convicted in the same proceedings of 2 or more such further offences the aggregate term of imprisonment to which he or she shall be liable shall not exceed 6 months.
(3) Where a person is convicted of an offence referred to in subsection (1) involving the construction of an unauthorised structure, the minimum fine shall be—
(a) on conviction on indictment, the estimated cost of the construction of the structure or £10,000, whichever is less, or
(b) on summary conviction, the estimated cost of the construction of the structure or £500, whichever is less,
except where the person convicted can show to the court’s satisfaction that he or she does not have the necessary financial means to pay the minimum fine.
(4) Any person who is guilty of an offence under this Act other than an offence referred to in subsection (1) (or a further offence under subsection (2)) shall be liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding £1,500 or, at the discretion of the court, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 6 months or to both.
(5) If the contravention in respect of which a person is convicted under section 46 (11)208 (2)(b) or 252 (9) is continued after the conviction, that person shall be guilty of a further offence on every day on which the contravention continues and for each such offence he or she shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding £400.
(6) In a prosecution for an offence under sections 151 and 154 it shall not be necessary for the prosecution to show, and it shall be assumed until the contrary is shown by the defendant, that the subject matter of the prosecution was development and was not exempted development.
(7) Where an enforcement notice has been served under section 154 , it shall be a defence to a prosecution under section 151 or 154 if the defendant proves that he or she took all reasonable steps to secure compliance with the enforcement notice.
(8) On conviction of an offence under section 154 , the court may, in addition to imposing the penalties specified in subsections (1) and (2), order the person convicted to take the steps specified in the enforcement order to be taken.
Prosecution of offences. 157.—(1) Subject to section 149 , summary proceedings for an offence under this Act may be brought and prosecuted by a planning authority whether or not the offence is committed in the authority’s functional area.
(2) Notwithstanding section 10(4) of the Petty Sessions (Ireland) Act, 1851, and subject to subsection (3) of this section, summary proceedings may be commenced—
(a) at any time within 6 months from the date on which the offence was committed, or
(b) at any time within 6 months from the date on which evidence sufficient, in the opinion of the person by whom the proceedings are initiated, to justify proceedings comes to that person’s knowledge,
whichever is the later.
(3) For the purposes of this section, a certificate signed by or on behalf of the person initiating the proceedings as to the date or dates on which evidence described in subsection (2)(b) came to his or her knowledge shall be evidence of the date or dates and in any legal proceedings a document purporting to be a certificate under this section and to be so signed shall be deemed to be so signed and shall be admitted as evidence without proof of the signature of the person purporting to sign the certificate, unless the contrary is shown.
(4) (a) No warning letter or enforcement notice shall issue and no proceedings for an offence under this Part shall commence—
(i) in respect of a development where no permission has been granted, after seven years from the date of the commencement of the development;
(ii) in respect of a development for which permission has been granted under Part III, after seven years beginning on the expiration, as respects the permission authorising the development, of the appropriate period within the meaning of section 40 or, as the case may be, of the period as extended under section 42 .
(b) Notwithstanding paragraph (a), proceedings may be commenced at any time in respect of any condition concerning the use of land to which the permission is subject.
(c) It shall be presumed until the contrary is proved that proceedings were commenced within the appropriate period.
(5) Proceedings for other offences under this Act shall not be initiated later than 7 years from the date on which the offence concerned was alleged to have been committed.
Offences by bodies corporate. 158.—(1) Where an offence under this Act is committed by a body corporate or by a person acting on behalf of a body corporate and is proved to have been so committed with the consent, connivance or approval of, or to have been facilitated by any neglect on the part of a person being a director, manager, secretary or other officer of the body or a person who was purporting to act in any such capacity, that person shall also be guilty of an offence and shall be liable to be proceeded against and punished as if he or she were guilty of the first-mentioned offence.
(2) Where the affairs of a body corporate are managed by its members, subsection (1) shall apply in relation to the acts and defaults of a member in connection with his or her functions of management as if he or she were a director of the body corporate.
Payment of fines to planning authorities. 159.—Where a court imposes a fine or affirms or varies a fine imposed by another court for an offence under this Act, it shall provide by order for the payment of the amount of the fine to the planning authority and the payment may be enforced by the authority as if it were due to it on foot of a decree or order made by the court in civil proceedings.
Injunctions in relation to unauthorised development. 160.—(1) Where an unauthorised development has been, is being or is likely to be carried out or continued, the High Court or the Circuit Court may, on the application of a planning authority or any other person, whether or not the person has an interest in the land, by order require any person to do or not to do, or to cease to do, as the case may be, anything that the Court considers necessary and specifies in the order to ensure, as appropriate, the following:
(a) that the unauthorised development is not carried out or continued;
(b) in so far as is practicable, that any land is restored to its condition prior to the commencement of any unauthorised development;
(c) that any development is carried out in conformity with the permission pertaining to that development or any condition to which the permission is subject.
(2) In making an order under subsection (1), where appropriate, the Court may order the carrying out of any works, including the restoration, reconstruction, removal, demolition or alteration of any structure or other feature.
(3)   (a)   An application to the High Court or the Circuit Court for an order under this section shall be by motion and the Court when considering the matter may make such interim or interlocutory order (if any) as it considers appropriate.
(b) Subject to section 161 , the order by which an application under this section is determined may contain such terms and conditions (if any) as to the payment of costs as the Court considers appropriate.
(4)   (a)   Rules of court may provide for an order under this section to be made against a person whose identity is unknown.
(b) Any relevant rules of Court made in respect of section 27 (inserted by section 19 of the Act of 1992) of the Act of 1976 shall apply to this section and shall be construed to that effect.
(5)   (a)   An application under this section to the Circuit Court shall be made to the judge of the Circuit Court for the circuit in which the land which is the subject of the application is situated.
(b) The Circuit Court shall have jurisdiction to hear and determine an application under this section where the rateable valuation of the land which is the subject of the application does not exceed £200.
(c) The Circuit Court may, for the purposes of paragraph (b), in relation to land that has not been given a rateable valuation or is the subject with other land of a rateable valuation, determine that its rateable valuation would exceed, or would not exceed, £200.
(d) Where the rateable valuation of any land which is the subject of an application under this section exceeds £200, the Circuit Court shall, if an application is made to it in that behalf by any person having an interest in the proceedings, transfer the proceedings to the High Court, but any order made or act done in the course of such proceedings before the transfer shall be valid unless discharged or varied by the High Court by order.
(6)   (a)   An application to the High Court or Circuit Court for an order under this section shall not be made—
(i) in respect of a development where no permission has been granted, after the expiration of a period of 7 years from the date of the commencement of the development, or
(ii) in respect of a development for which permission has been granted under Part III, after the expiration of a period of 7 years beginning on the expiration, as respects the permission authorising the development, of the appropriate period (within the meaning of section 40 ) or, as the case may be, of the appropriate period as extended under section 42 .
(b) Notwithstanding paragraph (a), an application for an order under this section may be made at any time in respect of any condition to which the development is subject concerning the ongoing use of the land.
(7) Where an order has been sought under this section, any other enforcement action under this Part may be commenced or continued.
Costs of prosecutions and applications for injunctions. 161.—(1) The court shall, unless it is satisfied that there are special and substantial reasons for not so doing, order the person to pay—
(a) where a person is convicted of an offence under this Part, to the planning authority, or
(b) where the person is the subject of an order under section 160 , to the planning authority or to any other person as appropriate,
the costs and expenses of the action, measured by the court.
(2) Where costs or expenses are to be paid to the authority, they shall include any such costs or expenses reasonably incurred by the authority in relation to the investigation, detection and prosecution of the offence or order, as appropriate, including costs incurred in respect of the remuneration and other expenses of employees, consultants and advisers.
Evidence of permission. 162.—(1) In any proceedings for an offence under this Act, the onus of proving the existence of any permission granted under Part III shall be on the defendant.
(2) Notwithstanding subsection (1) of this section, it shall not be a defence to a prosecution under this Part if the defendant proves that he or she has applied for or has been granted permission under section 34 (12)
(a) since the initiation of proceedings under this Part,
(b) since the date of the sending of a warning letter under section 152 , or
(c) since the date of service of an enforcement notice in a case of urgency in accordance with section 155 .
(3) No enforcement action under this Part (including an application under section 160 ) shall be stayed or withdrawn by reason of an application for retention of permission under section 34 (12) or the grant of that permission.
Permission not required for any works required under this Part. 163.—Notwithstanding Part III, permission shall not be required in respect of development required by a notice under section 154 or an order under section 160 (disregarding development for which there is in fact permission under Part III).
Transitional arrangements for offences. 164.—Notwithstanding any repeal of any enactment (“repealed enactment”) by this Act, where proceedings have been initiated in respect of any offence under the repealed enactment, or an enforcement notice or a warning notice (within the meaning of the relevant provisions) has issued under any provision of the repealed enactment, or an application to a Court has been made under section 27 of the Act of 1976, the relevant provision which applied before the repeal shall continue to so apply until the proceedings have been finalised, the notices complied with or withdrawn or the application determined, as the case may be.
PART IXStrategic Development Zones
Interpretation. 165.—In this Part—
“development agency” means the Industrial Development Agency (Ireland), Enterprise Ireland, the Shannon Free Airport Development Company Limited, údarás na Gaeltachta, the National Building Agency Limited, a local authority or such other person as may be prescribed by the Minister for the purposes of this Part;
“strategic development zone” means a site or sites to which a planning scheme made under section 169 applies.
Designation of sites for strategic development zones. 166.—(1) Where, in the opinion of the Government, specified development is of economic or social importance to the State, the Government may by order, when so proposed by the Minister, designate one or more sites for the establishment, in accordance with the provisions of this Part, of a strategic development zone to facilitate such development.
(2) The Minister shall, before proposing the designation of a site or sites to the Government under subsection (1), consult with any relevant development agency or planning authority on the proposed designation.
(3) An order under subsection (1) shall—
(a) specify the development agency or development agencies for the purposes of section 168 ,
(b) specify the type or types of development that may be established in the strategic development zone, and
(c) state the reasons for specifying the development and for designating the site or sites.
(4) The Minister shall send a copy of any order made under this section to any relevant development agency, planning authority and regional authority and to the Board.
(5) Development that is specified in an order under subsection (3) shall be deemed to include development that is ancillary to, or required for, the purposes of development so specified, and may include any necessary infrastructural and community facilities and services.
(6) The Government may revoke or amend an order made under this section.
Acquisition of site for strategic development zone. 167.—(1) A planning authority may use any powers to acquire land that are available to it under any enactment, including any powers in relation to the compulsory acquisition of land, for the purposes of providing, securing or facilitating the provision of, a site referred to in section 166 (1).
(2) Where a person, other than the relevant development agency, has an interest in land, or any part of land, on which a site or sites referred to in an order under section 166 (1) is or are situated, the relevant development agency may enter into an agreement with that person for the purpose of facilitating the development of the land.
(3) An agreement made under subsection (2) with any person having an interest in land may be enforced by the relevant development agency against persons deriving title under that person in respect of that land.
Planning scheme for strategic development zones. 168.—(1) Where a site is designated under section 166 , the relevant development agency or, where an agreement referred to in section 167has been made, the relevant development agency and any person who is a party to the agreement, may, as soon as may be and in any case not later than 2 years after the making of an order under section 166 , prepare a draft planning scheme in respect of all or any part of the site and submit it to the relevant planning authority.
(2) A draft planning scheme under this section shall consist of a written statement and a plan indicating the manner in which it is intended that the site is to be developed and in particular—
(a) the type or types of development which may be permitted to establish on the site (subject to the order of the Government under section 166 ),
(b) the extent of any such proposed development,
(c) proposals in relation to the overall design of the proposed development, including the maximum heights, the external finishes of structures and the general appearance and design,
(d) proposals relating to transportation, including public transportation, the roads layout, the provision of parking spaces and traffic management,
(e) proposals relating to the provision of services on the site, including the provision of waste and sewerage facilities and water, electricity and telecommunications services, oil and gas pipelines, including storage facilities for oil or gas,
(f) proposals relating to minimising any adverse effects on the environment, including the natural and built environment, and on the amenities of the area, and
(g) where the scheme provides for residential development, proposals relating to the provision of amenities, facilities and services for the community, including schools, créches and other education and childcare services.
(3) A draft planning scheme shall also contain information on any likely significant impacts on the environment of implementing the planning scheme and to that effect it shall contain the information prescribed under section 177 , in so far as such information is relevant to the detail contained in the scheme.
(4) (a) A draft planning scheme for residential development shall be consistent with the housing strategy prepared by the planning authority in accordance with Part V.
(b) Where land in a strategic development zone is to be used for residential development, an objective to secure the implementation of the housing strategy shall be included in the draft planning scheme as if it were a specific objective under section 95 (1)(b).
(5) Where an area designated under section 166 is situated within the functional area of two or more planning authorities the functions conferred on a planning authority under this Part shall be exercised—
(a) jointly by the planning authorities concerned, or
(b) by one of the authorities, provided that the consent of the other authority or authorities, as appropriate, is obtained prior to the making of the scheme under section 169 ,
and the words “planning authority” shall be construed accordingly.
Making of planning scheme. 169.—(1) Where a draft planning scheme has been prepared and submitted to the planning authority in accordance with section 168 , the planning authority shall, as soon as may be—
(a) send notice and copies of the draft scheme to the Minister, the Board and the prescribed authorities,
(b) publish notice of the preparation of the draft scheme in one or more newspapers circulating in its area.
(2) A notice under subsection (1) shall state—
(a) that a copy of the draft may be inspected at a stated place or places and at stated times during a stated period of not less than 6 weeks (and the copy shall be kept available for inspection accordingly), and
(b) that written submissions or observations with respect to the draft scheme made to the planning authority within the stated period will be taken into consideration in deciding upon the scheme.
(3) (a) Not longer than 12 weeks after giving notice under subsection (2) the manager of a planning authority shall prepare a report on any submissions or observations received under that subsection and submit the report to the members of the authority for their consideration.
(b) A report under paragraph (a) shall—
(i) list the persons or bodies who made submissions or observations under this section,
(ii) summarise the issues raised by the persons or bodies in the submissions or observations,
(iii) give the response of the manager to the issues raised, taking account of the proper planning and sustainable development of the area, the statutory obligations of any local authority in the area and any relevant policies or objectives for the time being of the Government or of any Minister of the Government.
(4) (a) The members of a planning authority shall consider the draft planning scheme and the report of the manager prepared and submitted in accordance with subsection (3).
(b) The draft planning scheme shall be deemed to be made 6 weeks after the submission of that draft planning scheme and report to the members of the planning authority in accordance with subsection (3) unless the planning authority decides, by resolution, to—
(i) make, subject to variations and modifications, the draft planning scheme, or
(ii) decides not to make the draft planning scheme.
(c) Where a draft planning scheme is—
(i) deemed, in accordance with paragraph (b), to have been made, or
(ii) made in accordance with paragraph (b)(i),
it shall have effect 4 weeks from the date of such making unless an appeal is brought to the Board under subsection (6).
(5) (a) Following the decision of the planning authority under subsection (4) the authority shall, as soon as may be, and in any case not later than 6 working days following the making of the decision—
(i) give notice of the decision of the planning authority to the Minister, the Board, the prescribed authorities and any person who made written submissions or observations on the draft scheme, and
(ii) publish notice of the decision in one or more newspapers circulating in its area.
(b) A notice under paragraph (a) shall—
(i) give the date of the decision of the planning authority in respect of the draft planning scheme,
(ii) state the nature of the decision,
(iii) state that a copy of the planning scheme is available for inspection at a stated place or places (and the copy shall be kept available for inspection accordingly),
(iv) state that any person who made submissions or observation regarding the draft scheme may appeal the decision of the planning authority to the Board within 4 weeks of the date of the planning authority’s decision, and
(v) contain such other information as may be prescribed.
(6) The development agency or any person who made submissions or observations in respect of the draft planning scheme may, for stated reasons, within 4 weeks of the date of the decision of the planning authority appeal the decision of the planning authority to the Board.
(7) (a) The Board may, following the consideration of an appeal made under this section, approve the making of the planning scheme, with or without modifications or it may refuse to approve it.
(b) Where the Board approves the making of a planning scheme in accordance with paragraph (a), the planning authority shall, as soon as practicable, publish notice of the approval of the scheme in at least one newspaper circulating in its area, and shall state that a copy of the planning scheme is available for inspection at a stated place or places (and a copy shall be kept available for inspection accordingly).
(8) In considering a draft planning scheme under this section a planning authority or the Board, as the case may be, shall consider the proper planning and sustainable development of the area and consider the provisions of the development plan, the provisions of the housing strategy, the provisions of any special amenity area order or the conservation and preservation of any European Site and, where appropriate—
(a) the effect the scheme would have on any neighbouring land to the land concerned,
(b) the effect the scheme would have on any place which is outside the area of the planning authority, and
(c) any other consideration relating to development outside the area of the planning authority, including any area outside the State.
(9) A planning scheme made under this section shall be deemed to form part of any development plan in force in the area of the scheme until the scheme is revoked, and any contrary provisions of the development plan shall be superseded.
Application for development in strategic development zone. 170.—(1) Where an application is made to a planning authority under section 34 for a development in a strategic development zone, that section and any permission regulations shall apply, subject to the other provisions of this section.
(2) A planning authority shall grant permission in respect of an application for a development in a strategic development zone where it is satisfied that the development, where carried out in accordance with the application or subject to any conditions which the planning authority may attach to a permission, would be consistent with any planning scheme in force for the land in question, and no permission shall be granted for any development which would not be consistent with such a planning scheme.
(3) Notwithstanding section 37 , no appeal shall lie to the Board against a decision of a planning authority on an application for permission in respect of a development in a strategic development zone.
(4) Where the planning authority decides to grant permission for a development in a strategic development zone, the grant shall be deemed to be given on the date of the decision.
Revocation of planning scheme. 171.—(1) A planning authority may by resolution, with the consent of the relevant development agency, amend or revoke a planning scheme made under this Part.
(2) Where a planning authority proposes to amend a planning scheme under this section it shall comply with the procedure laid down insection 169 and that section shall be construed accordingly.
(3) Notice of the revocation of a planning scheme under this section shall be given in at least one newspaper circulating in the area of the planning authority.
(4) The amendment or revocation of a planning scheme shall not prejudice the validity of any planning permission granted or anything done in accordance with the terms of the scheme before it was amended or revoked except in accordance with the terms of this Act.
(5) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (4), sections 40 and 42 shall apply to any permission granted under this Part.
PART XEnvironmental Impact Assessment
Requirement for environmental impact statement. 172.—(1) Where a planning application is made in respect of a development or class of development referred to in regulations under section 176 , that application shall, in addition to meeting the requirements of the permission regulations, be accompanied by an environmental impact statement.
(2) In addition to the matters set out in section 33 (2), the Minister may make permission regulations in relation to the submission of planning applications which are to be accompanied by environmental impact statements.
(3) (a) At the request of an applicant or of a person intending to apply for permission, the Board may, having afforded the planning authority concerned an opportunity to furnish observations on the request, and where the Board is satisfied that exceptional circumstances so warrant, grant in respect of a proposed development an exemption from a requirement of or under regulations under this section to prepare an environmental impact statement, except that no exemption may be granted in respect of a proposed development if another Member State of the European Communities or other state party to the Transboundary Convention, having been informed about the proposed development and its likely effects on the environment in that State, has indicated that it intends to furnish views on those effects.
(b) The Board shall, in granting an exemption under paragraph (a), consider whether—
(i) the effect, if any, of the proposed development on the environment should be assessed in some other manner, and
(ii) the information arising from the assessment should be made available to the members of the public,
and the Board may apply such requirements regarding these matters in relation to the application for permission as it considers necessary or appropriate.
(c) The Board shall, as soon as may be, notify the planning authority concerned of the Board’s decision on any request made underparagraph (a), and of any requirements applied under paragraph (b).
(d) Notice of any exemption granted under paragraph (a), of the reasons for granting the exemption, and of any requirements applied underparagraph (b) shall, as soon as may be—
(i) be published in Iris Oifigiúil and in at least one daily newspaper published in the State,
(ii) be given, together with a copy of the information, if any, made available to the members of the public in accordance with paragraph (b), to the Commission of the European Communities.
(4) (a) A person who makes a request to the Board for an exemption under subsection (3) shall, as soon as may be, inform the planning authority concerned of the making of the request and the date on which it was made.
(b) Notwithstanding subsection (8) of section 34 , the period for making a decision referred to in that subsection shall not, in a case in which a request is made to the Board under subsection (3) of this section, include the period beginning on the day of the making of the request and ending on the day of receipt by the planning authority concerned of notice of the Board’s decision on the request.
(5) In addition to the matters provided for under Part VI, Chapter III, the Minister may prescribe additional requirements in relation to the submission of appeals to the Board which are to be accompanied by environmental impact statements.
Permission for development requiring environmental impact assessment. 173.—(1) In addition to the requirements of section 34 (3), where an application in respect of which an environmental impact statement was submitted to the planning authority in accordance with section 172 , the planning authority, and the Board on appeal, shall have regard to the statement, any supplementary information furnished relating to the statement and any submissions or observations furnished concerning the effects on the environment of the proposed development.
(2) (a) If an applicant or a person intending to apply for permission so requests, the planning authority concerned shall give a written opinion on the information to be contained in an environmental impact statement, subject to any prescribed consultations to be carried out by the planning authority in relation to such an opinion, before that person submits the application for the grant of planning permission.
(b) The giving of a written opinion in accordance with paragraph (a) shall not prejudice the exercise by the planning authority concerned of its powers under this Act, or any regulations made thereunder, to require the person who made the request to submit further information regarding the application concerned.
(c) The Minister may, by regulations, provide for additional, incidental, consequential or supplementary matters as regards procedure in respect of the provision of a written opinion under paragraph (a).
(3) (a) Where a person is required by or under this Act to submit an environmental impact statement to the Board, he or she may, before submitting the statement, request the Board to provide him or her with its opinion as to the information that should be contained in such statement, and the Board shall on receipt of such a request provide such opinion in writing.
(b) The giving of a written opinion in accordance with paragraph (a) shall not prejudice the exercise by the Board of its powers pursuant to this Act or any regulations under this Act, to require the applicant to submit specified information in relation to any appeal to which the environmental impact statement relates.
(c) The Minister may make regulations in relation to the making of a request or providing an opinion to which this subsection relates.
Transboundary environmental impacts. 174.—(1) (a) The Minister may make regulations in respect of applications for development which require the submission of an environmental impact statement, where the planning authority, or the Board on appeal, is aware that the development is likely to have significant effects on the environment in another Member State of the European Communities or a state which is a party to the Transboundary Convention or where the other State concerned considers that the development would be likely to have such effects.
(b) Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (a), regulations under this subsection may make provision for the following:
(i) the notification of the Minister regarding the application;
(ii) the submission of information to the Minister regarding the application;
(iii) the notification of the other State involved and the provision of information to that State;
(iv) the making of observations and submissions regarding the application from the other State involved and the entering into consultations with that State;
(v) the extension of time limits for the making of decisions under this Act.
(2) In addition to the requirements of section 173 (1) and 34 (3), the planning authority or the Board, as the case may be, shall have regard, where appropriate, to the views of any Member State of the European Communities or other party to the Transboundary Convention in relation to the effects on the environment of the proposed development.
(3) Notwithstanding any other provisions of this Act, a planning authority or the Board, as the case may be, may, following the consideration of any submissions or observations received or any consultations entered into by a planning authority or the Board, impose conditions on a grant of permission in order to reduce or eliminate potential transboundary effects of any proposed development.
(4) Where a planning authority or a State authority requests, or in any other case where the Minister otherwise decides, the Minister may request another Member State of the European Communities or other party to the Transboundary Convention to forward information in respect of any development which is subject to the Council Directive or Transboundary Convention and which is likely to have significant environmental effects in Ireland.
(5) (a) The Minister or a State authority or planning authority having consulted with the Minister, may decide to forward submissions or observations to, or enter into discussions with, the other state involved in respect of the development referred to in subsection (4)regarding the potential transboundary effects of that development and the measures envisaged to reduce or eliminate those effects.
(b) The Minister may make regulations regarding the provision of public notification of any environmental impact statement or other information received by the Minister, State authority or planning authority under subsection (4), and the making of submissions or observations regarding the information.
(6) The Minister may enter into an agreement with any other Member State of the European Communities or other party to the Transboundary Convention regarding the detailed procedures to be followed in respect of consultations regarding proposed developments which are likely to have significant transboundary effects.
Environmental impact assessment of certain development carried out by or on behalf of local authorities. 175.—(1) Where development belonging to a class of development, identified for the purposes of section 176 , is proposed to be carried out—
(a) by a local authority that is a planning authority, whether in its capacity as a planning authority or in any other capacity, or
(b) by some other person on behalf of, or jointly or in partnership with, such a local authority, pursuant to a contract entered into by that local authority whether in its capacity as a planning authority or in any other capacity,
within the functional area of the local authority concerned (hereafter in this section referred to as “proposed development”), the local authority shall prepare, or cause to be prepared, an environmental impact statement in respect thereof.
(2) Proposed development in respect of which an environmental impact statement has been prepared in accordance with subsection (1) shall not be carried out unless the Board has approved it with or without modifications.
(3) Where an environmental impact statement has been prepared pursuant to subsection (1), the local authority shall apply to the Board for approval.
(4) Before a local authority makes an application for approval under subsection (3), it shall—
(a) publish in one or more newspapers circulating in the area in which it is proposed to carry out the development a notice indicating the nature and location of the proposed development and—
(i) stating that—
(I) it proposes to seek the approval of the Board for the proposed development,
(II) an environmental impact statement has been prepared in respect of the proposed development,
(ii) specifying the times and places at which, and the period (not being less than 6 weeks) during which, a copy of the environmental impact statement may be inspected free of charge or purchased, and
(iii) inviting the making, during such period, of submissions and observations to the Board relating to—
(I) the implications of the proposed development for proper planning and sustainable development in the area concerned, and
(II) the likely effects on the environment of the proposed development,
if carried out,
and
(b) send a copy of the application and the environmental impact statement to the prescribed authorities together with a notice stating that submissions or observations may, during the period referred to in paragraph (a)(ii), be made in writing to the Board in relation to—
(i) the likely effects on the environment of the proposed development, and
(ii) the implications of the proposed development for proper planning and sustainable development in the area concerned,
if carried out.
(5) (a) The Board may, where it considers it necessary to do so, require a local authority that has applied for approval for a proposed development to furnish to the Board such further information in relation to the effects on the environment of the proposed development as the Board may specify.
(b) The Board shall, where it considers that the further information received pursuant to paragraph (a) contains significant additional data relating to—
(i) the likely effects on the environment of the proposed development, and
(ii) the likely consequences for proper planning and sustainable development in the area in which it is proposed to situate the said development of such development,
require the local authority—
(I) to publish in one or more newspapers circulating in the area in which the proposed development would be situate a notice stating that further information in relation to the proposed development has been furnished to the Board, indicating the times at which, the period (which shall not be less than 3 weeks) during which and the place, or places, where a copy of the further information may be inspected free of charge or purchased and that submissions or observations in relation to the further information may be made to the Board before the expiration of the indicated period, and
(II) to send notice of the furnishing of the further information to the Board, and a copy of the information furnished to any prescribed authority to which notice was given pursuant to subsection (4)(b), and to indicate to the authority that submissions or observations in relation to the further information may be made to the Board before the expiration of a period (which shall not be less than 3 weeks) beginning on the day on which the notice is sent to the prescribed authority by the local authority.
(6) Before making a decision in respect of a proposed development under this section, the Board shall consider—
(a) the environmental impact statement submitted pursuant to subsection (1), any submissions or observations made in accordance withsubsection (4) and any other information furnished in accordance with subsection (5) relating to—
(i) the likely effects on the environment of the proposed development, and
(ii) the likely consequences for proper planning and sustainable development in the area in which it is proposed to situate the said development of such development,
(b) the views of any other Member State of the European Communities or a state which is a party to the Transboundary Convention to which a copy of the environmental impact statement was sent, and
(c) the report and any recommendations of the person conducting a hearing referred to in subsection (7) where evidence is heard at such a hearing relating to—
(i) the likely effects on the environment of the proposed development, and
(ii) the likely consequences for proper planning and sustainable development in the area in which it is proposed to situate the said development of such development.
(7) The person conducting an oral hearing in relation to the compulsory purchase of land which relates wholly or partly to a proposed development under this section in respect of which a local authority has applied for approval shall be entitled to hear evidence relating to—
(a) the likely effects on the environment of the proposed development, and
(b) the likely consequences for proper planning and sustainable development in the area in which it is proposed to situate the said development of such development.
(8) (a) The Board may where it is satisfied that exceptional circumstances so warrant, grant an exemption in respect of proposed development from a requirement under subsection (1) to prepare an environmental impact statement except that no exemption may be granted in respect of proposed development where another Member State of the European Communities or a State party to the Transboundary Convention has indicated that it wishes to furnish views on the effects on the environment in that State of the proposed development.
(b) The Board shall, in granting an exemption under paragraph (a), consider whether—
(i) the effects, if any, of the proposed development on the environment should be assessed in some other manner, and
(ii) the information arising from such an assessment should be made available to the members of the public,
and it may apply such requirements regarding these matters in relation to the application for approval as it considers necessary or appropriate.
(c) Notice of any exemption granted under paragraph (a) of the reasons for granting the exemption, and of any requirements applied underparagraph (b) shall, as soon as may be—
(i) be published in Iris Oifigiúil and in at least one daily newspaper published in the State, and
(ii) be given, together with a copy of the information, if any, made available to the members of the public in accordance with paragraph (b), to the Commission of the European Communities.
(9) The Board may—
(a) approve,
(b) approve, subject to conditions, or
(c) refuse to approve,
a proposed development under this section.
(10) (a) Where an application under this section relates to proposed development which comprises or is for the purposes of an activity for which an integrated pollution control licence or a waste licence is required, the Board shall not, where it decides to approve the proposed development, subject that approval to conditions which are for the purposes of—
(i) controlling emissions from the operation of the activity, including the prevention, limitation, elimination, abatement or reduction of those emissions, or
(ii) controlling emissions related to or following the cessation of the operation of the activity.
(b) Where an application under this section relates to proposed development which comprises or is for the purposes of an activity for which an integrated pollution control licence or a waste licence is required, the Board may, in respect of any proposed development comprising or for the purposes of the activity, decide to refuse the proposed development, where the Board considers that the development, notwithstanding the licensing of the activity, is unacceptable on environmental grounds, having regard to the proper planning and sustainable development of the area in which the development is or will be situate.
(c)   (i) Before making a decision in respect of proposed development comprising or for the purposes of an activity, the Board may request the Environmental Protection Agency to make observations within such period (which period shall not in any case be less than 3 weeks from the date of the request) as may be specified by the Board in relation to the proposed development.
(ii) When making its decision the Board shall have regard to the observations, if any, received from the Agency within the period specified under subparagraph (i).
(d) The Board may, at any time after the expiration of the period specified by the Board under paragraph (c)(i) for making observations, make its decision on the application.
(e) The making of observations by the Agency under this section shall not prejudice any other function of the Agency under this Act.
(11) (a) The Minister may make regulations to provide for such matters of procedure and administration as appear to the Minister to be necessary or expedient in respect of applications for approval under this section.
 (b) Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (a), regulations under this subsection may make provision for—
(i) enabling a local authority to request the Board to give a written opinion on the information to be contained in an environmental impact statement,
(ii) matters of procedure relating to the making of observations by the Environmental Protection Agency under this section and matters connected therewith,
(iii) the notification of another Member State of the European Communities or other parties to the Transboundary Convention in relation to proposed development, receiving observations and submissions from the State or party and entering into consultations with them, and
(iv) requiring the Board to give information in respect of its decision regarding the proposed development for which approval is sought.
(12) In considering under subsection (6) information furnished relating to the likely consequences for proper planning and sustainable development of a proposed development in the area in which it is proposed to situate such development, the Board shall have regard to—
(a) the provisions of the development plan for the area,
(b) the provisions of any special amenity area order relating to the area,
(c) if the area or part of the area is a European site or an area prescribed for the purposes of section 10 (2)(c), that fact,
(d) where relevant, the policies of the Government, the Minister or any other Minister of the Government, and
(e) the provisions of this Act and regulations under this Act where relevant.
(13) A person who contravenes a condition imposed by the Board under this section shall be guilty of an offence.
(14) This section shall not apply to proposed road development within the meaning of the Roads Act, 1993 , by or on behalf of a road authority.
Prescribed classes of development requiring assessment. 176.—(1) The Minister may, in connection with the Council Directive or otherwise, make regulations—
(a) identifying development which may have significant effects on the environment, and
(b) specifying the manner in which the likelihood that such development would have significant effects on the environment is to be determined.
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1), regulations under that subsection may provide for all or any one or more of the following matters:
(a) the establishment of thresholds or criteria for the purpose of determining which classes of development are likely to have significant effects on the environment;
(b) the establishment of different such thresholds or criteria in respect of different classes of areas;
(c) the determination on a case-by-case basis, in conjunction with the use of thresholds or criteria, of the developments which are likely to have significant effects on the environment;
(d) where thresholds or criteria are not established, the determination on a case-by-case basis of the developments which are likely to have significant effects on the environment;
(e) the identification of selection criteria in relation to—
(i) the establishment of thresholds or criteria for the purpose of determining which classes of development are likely to have significant effects on the environment, or
(ii) the determination on a case-by-case basis of the developments which are likely to have significant effects on the environment.
(3) Any reference in an enactment to development of a class specified under Article 24 of the European Communities (Environmental Impact Assessment) Regulations, 1989 ( S.I. No. 349 of 1989 ), shall be deemed to be a reference to a class of development prescribed under this section.
Prescribed information regarding environmental impact statements. 177.—(1) The Minister may prescribe the information that is to be contained in an environmental impact statement.
(2) Any reference in an enactment to the information to be contained in an environmental impact statement specified under Article 25 of the European Communities (Environmental Impact Assessment) Regulations, 1989, shall be deemed to be a reference to information prescribed under this section.
PART XIDevelopment by Local and State Authorities, etc.
Restrictions on development by certain local authorities. 178.—(1) The council of a county shall not effect any development in its functional area, exclusive of any borough or urban district, which contravenes materially the development plan.
(2) The corporation of a county or other borough shall not effect any development in the borough which contravenes materially the development plan.
(3) The council of an urban district shall not effect any development in the district which contravenes materially the development plan.
Local authority own development. 179.—(1) (a) The Minister may prescribe a development or a class of development for the purposes of this section where he or she is of the opinion that by reason of the likely size, nature or effect on the surroundings of such development or class of development there should, in relation to any such development or development belonging to such class of development, be compliance with the provisions of this section and regulations under this section.
(b) Where a local authority that is a planning authority proposes to carry out development, or development belonging to a class of development prescribed under paragraph (a) (hereafter in this section referred to as “proposed development”) it shall in relation to the proposed development comply with this section and any regulations under this section.
(c) The Minister may prescribe specified cases or classes of development by local authorities for the purposes of this section where he or she is of the opinion that it is necessary by reason of its size, nature or effect on its surroundings.
(d) This section shall also apply to proposed development which is carried out within the functional area of a local authority which is a planning authority, on behalf of, or in partnership with the local authority, pursuant to a contract with the local authority.
(2) The Minister shall make regulations providing for any or all of the following matters:
(a) the publication by a local authority of any specified notice with respect to proposed development;
(b) requiring local authorities to—
(i)    (I) notify prescribed authorities of such proposed development or classes of proposed development as may be prescribed, or
(II) consult with them in respect thereof,
and
(ii) give to them such documents, particulars plans or other information in respect thereof as may be prescribed;
(c) the making available for inspection, by members of the public, of any specified documents, particulars, plans or other information with respect to proposed development;
(d) the making of submissions or observations to a local authority with respect to proposed development.
(3) (a) The manager of a local authority shall, after the expiration of the period during which submissions or observations with respect to the proposed development may be made, in accordance with regulations under subsection (2), prepare a written report in relation to the proposed development and submit the report to the members of the authority.
(b) A report prepared in accordance with paragraph (a) shall—
(i) describe the nature and extent of the proposed development and the principal features thereof, and shall include an appropriate plan of the development and appropriate map of the relevant area,
(ii) evaluate whether or not the proposed development would be consistent with the proper planning and sustainable development of the area to which the development relates, having regard to the provisions of the development plan and giving the reasons and the considerations for the evaluation.
(iii) list the persons or bodies who made submissions or observations with respect to the proposed development in accordance with the regulations under subsection (2),
(iv) summarise the issues, with respect to the proper planning and sustainable development of the area in which the proposed development would be situated, raised in any such submissions or observations, and give the response of the manager thereto, and
(v) recommend whether or not the proposed development should be proceeded with as proposed, or as varied or modified as recommended in the report, or should not be proceeded with, as the case may be.
(4) (a) The members of a local authority shall, as soon as may be, consider the proposed development and the report of the manager undersubsection (3).
(b) Following the consideration of the manager’s report under paragraph (a), the proposed development may be carried out as recommended in the manager’s report, unless the local authority, by resolution, decides to vary or modify the development, otherwise than as recommended in the manager’s report, or decides not to proceed with the development.
(c) A resolution under paragraph (b) must be passed not later than 6 weeks after receipt of the manager’s report.
(5) Sections 2 , 3 and 4 of the City and County Management (Amendment) Act, 1955 , shall not apply to development under this section.
(6) This section shall not apply to proposed development which—
(a) consists of works of maintenance or repair, other than works which would materially affect the character of a protected structure or proposed protected structure,
(b) is necessary for dealing urgently with any situation which the manager considers is an emergency situation calling for immediate action,
(c) consists of works which a local authority is required by or under statute or by order of a court to undertake, or
(d) is development in respect of which an environmental impact statement is required under section 175 or under any other enactment.
Taking in charge of estates. 180.—(1) Where a development for which permission is granted under section 34 or under Part IV of the Act of 1963 includes the construction of 2 or more houses and the provision of new roads, open spaces, car parks, sewers, watermains or drains, and the development has been completed to the satisfaction of the planning authority in accordance with the permission and any conditions to which the permission is subject, the authority shall, where requested by the person carrying out the development, or, subject to subsection (3), by the majority of the qualified electors who are owners or occupiers of the houses involved, as soon as may be, initiate the procedures under section 11 of the Roads Act, 1993 .
(2) (a) Notwithstanding subsection (1), where the development has not been completed to the satisfaction of the planning authority and enforcement proceedings have not been commenced by the planning authority within seven years beginning on the expiration, as respects the permission authorising the development, of the appropriate period, within the meaning of section 40 or the period as extended under section 42 , as the case may be, the authority shall, where requested by the majority of qualified electors who own or occupy the houses in question, comply with section 11 of the Roads Act, 1993 , except that subsection (1)(b)(ii) of that section shall be disregarded.
(b) In complying with paragraph (a), the authority may apply any security given under section 34 (4)(g) for the satisfactory completion of the development in question.
(3) (a) The planning authority may hold a plebiscite to ascertain the wishes of the qualified electors.
(b) The Minister may make or apply any regulations prescribing the procedure to be followed by the planning authority in ascertaining the wishes of the qualified electors.
(4) Where an order is made under section 11 (1) of the Roads Act, 1993 , in compliance with this section, the planning authority shall, in addition to the provisions of that section, take in charge any open spaces, car parks, sewers, watermains, or drains within the attendant grounds of the development.
(5) Where a planning authority acts in compliance with this section, references in section 11 of the Roads Act, 1993 , to a road authority shall be deemed to include references to a planning authority.
(6) In this section, “qualified electors” means every person who, in relation to the area of the dwelling houses in question, is registered as a local government elector in the register of local government electors for the time being in force.
Development by State authorities. 181.—(1) (a) The Minister may, by regulations, provide that, except for this section, the provisions of this Act shall not apply to any specified class or classes of development by or on behalf of a State authority where the development is, in the opinion of the Minister, in connection with or for the purposes of public safety or order, the administration of justice or national security or defence and, for so long as the regulations are in force, the provisions of this Act shall not apply to the specified class or classes of development.
(b) The Minister may, by regulations, provide for any or all of the following matters in relation to any class or classes of development to which regulations under paragraph (a) apply:
(i) the publication by a State authority of any specified notice with respect to development that it proposes to carry out or to have carried out on its behalf;
(ii) the giving by a State authority, to the planning authority for the area in which proposed development is to be carried out, or any other specified person, of any specified notice, documents, particulars, plans or other information with respect to the proposed development;
(iii) the making available for inspection by members of the public of any specified documents, particulars, plans or other information with respect to the proposed development;
(iv) the preparation of an environmental impact statement with respect to the proposed development, the contents of such a statement and the making available for inspection or purchase by members of the public of such a statement;
(v) the making of submissions or observations to a State authority with respect to the proposed development;
(vi) the reference to a specified person of any dispute or disagreement, with respect to the proposed development, between a State authority and the planning authority for the area in which the proposed development is to be carried out;
(vii) requiring a State authority, in deciding whether the proposed development is to be carried out, to have regard to any specified matters or considerations.
(2) (a) Where development is proposed to be carried out by or on behalf of a Minister of the Government or the Commissioners, the Minister of the Government concerned or, in the case of development proposed to be carried out by or on behalf of the Commissioners, the Minister for Finance, may, if he or she is satisfied that the carrying out of the development is required by reason of an accident or emergency, by order provide that this Act or, as may be appropriate, any requirement or requirements of regulations undersubsection (1)(b) specified in the order, shall not apply to the development, and for so long as such an order is in force this Act or the said requirement or requirements, as the case may be, shall not apply to the development.
(b) A Minister of the Government may by order revoke an order made by him or her under paragraph (a).
(c) A Minister of the Government shall cause an order made by him or her under this subsection to be published in Iris Oifigiúil and notice of the making of the order to be published in a newspaper circulating in the area of the development concerned.
Cables, wires and pipelines. 182.—(1) A local authority may, with the consent of the owner and occupier of any land not forming part of a public road, place, construct or lay, as may be appropriate, cables, wires or pipelines (including water pipes, sewers or drains) and any ancillary apparatus on, under or over the land, and may, from time to time, inspect, repair, alter, renew or remove any such cables, wires or pipelines.
(2) A local authority may, with the consent of the owner and of the occupier of any structure, attach to the structure any bracket or other fixture required for the carrying or support of any cable, wire or pipeline placed, erected or constructed under this section.
(3) A local authority may erect and maintain notices indicating the position of cables, wires or pipelines placed, erected or constructed under this section and may, with the consent of the owner and of the occupier of any structure, affix such a notice to the structure.
(4) Subsections (1) to (3) shall have effect subject to the proviso that—
(a) a consent for the purposes of any of them shall not be unreasonably withheld,
(b) if the local authority considers that such a consent has been unreasonably withheld, it may appeal to the Board, and
(c) if the Board determines that such a consent was unreasonably withheld, it shall be treated as having been given.
(5) The local authority may permit the use of any cables, wires or pipelines placed, erected or constructed under this section and of any apparatus incidental to the cables, wires or pipelines subject to such conditions and charges as it considers appropriate.
PART XIICompensation
Chapter ICompensation generally
Compensation claims time limits. 183.—(1) Subject to subsection (2), a claim for compensation under this Part shall be made not later than 6 months after—
(a) in the case of a claim under section 190 , the date of the decision of the Board,
(b) in the case of a claim under section 195 , the date of the decision of the planning authority or the Board, as the case may be,
(c) in the case of a claim under section 196 , the removal or alteration of the structure,
(d) in the case of a claim under section 197 , the discontinuance or compliance,
(e) in the case of a claim referred to in section 198 , the date of the approval of a scheme under section 85 or the date of complying with a notice under section 88 , as the case may be,
(f) in the case of a claim under section 199 , the date on which the action of the planning authority occurred,
(g) in the case of a claim under section 200 , the date on which the order creating the public right of way commences to have effect, and
(h) in the case of a claim under section 201 , the date on which the damage is suffered.
(2) The High Court may, where it considers that the interests of justice so require, extend the period within which a claim for compensation under this Part may be brought, upon application being made to it in that behalf.
Determination of compensation claim. 184.—A claim for compensation under this Part shall, in default of agreement, be determined by arbitration under the Acquisition of Land (Assessment of Compensation) Act, 1919, but subject to—
(a) the Second Schedule in respect of a reduction in the value of an interest in land,
(b) the proviso that the arbitrator shall have jurisdiction to make a nil award, and
(c) the application of the Second Schedule to a claim for compensation under Chapter III of this Part for a reduction in the value of an interest as if a reference to “the relevant decision under Part III” or to “the decision” was, in relation to each of the sections in that Chapter set out in column A of the Table to this section, a reference to the matter set out in column B of that Table opposite the reference in column A to that section.
TABLE
ASection B
196 the removal or alteration of a structure consequent upon a notice under section 46 .
197 the discontinuance with, or the compliance with conditions on the continuance, of the use of land consequent upon a notice under section 46 .
198 the approval of a scheme under section 85 or the compliance with a notice under section 88 .
199 the action by the planning authority under section 182 .
200 the making by the planning authority of an order under section 207 .
Regulations in relation to compensation. 185.—The Minister may make regulations to provide for the following:
(a) the form in which claims for compensation are to be made;
(b) the provision by a claimant of evidence in support of his or her claim, and information as to his or her interest in the land to which the claim relates;
(c) a statement by a claimant of the names and addresses of all other persons (so far as they are known to him or her) having an interest in the land to which the claim relates and, unless the claim is withdrawn, the notification by the planning authority or the claimant of every other person (if any) appearing to it or him or her to have an interest in the land.
Prohibition of double compensation. 186.—Where a person would, but for this section, be entitled to compensation under this Part in respect of any matter or thing, and also to compensation under any other enactment in respect of the same matter or thing, he or she shall not be entitled to compensation in respect of the matter or thing both under this Part and under the other enactment, and shall not be entitled to any greater amount of compensation under this Part in respect of the matter or thing than the amount of the compensation to which he or she would be entitled under the other enactment in respect of the matter or thing.
Recovery of compensation from planning authority. 187.—(1) All compensation payable under this Part by the planning authority shall, when the amount thereof has been determined by agreement or by arbitration in accordance with this Part, be recoverable from that authority as a simple contract debt in any court of competent jurisdiction.
(2) All costs and expenses of parties to an arbitration to determine the amount of any compensation shall, in so far as the costs and expenses are payable by the planning authority, be recoverable from that authority as a simple contract debt in any court of competent jurisdiction.
(3) Section 69 to 79 of the Lands Clauses Consolidation Act, 1845, as amended or adapted by or under the Second Schedule to the Housing of the Working Classes Act, 1890, or any other Act, shall apply in relation to compensation by this section made recoverable as a simple contract debt, as if the compensation were a price or compensation under the Lands Clauses Consolidation Act, 1845, as so amended or adapted.
(4) Where money is paid into court by the planning authority under section 69 of the Lands Clauses Consolidation Act, 1845, as applied by this section, no costs shall be payable by that authority to any person in respect of any proceedings for the investment, payment of income, or payment of capital of that money.
Registration of compensation. 188.—(1) Where, on a claim for compensation under Chapter II of this Part, compensation has become payable of an amount exceeding £500, the planning authority shall prepare and retain a statement of that fact, specifying the refusal of permission or grant of permission subject to conditions, or the revocation or modification of permission, the land to which the claim for compensation relates, and the amount of the compensation.
(2) (a) A planning authority shall enter in the register particulars of a statement prepared by it under this section.
(b) Every entry under paragraph (a) shall be made within the period of 2 weeks beginning on the day of the preparation of the statement.
Recovery by planning authority of compensation on subsequent development. 189.—(1) No person shall carry out any development to which this section applies, on land in respect of which a statement (a “compensation statement”) stands registered (whether under section 72 of the Act of 1963, section 9 of the Act of 1990 or section 188 of this Act) until that amount, as is recoverable under this section in respect of the compensation specified in the compensation statement, has been paid or secured to the satisfaction of the planning authority.
(2) This section applies to any development (other than exempted development) of a kind specified in section 192 (2), except that—
(a) this section shall not apply to any development by virtue of a permission to develop land under Part III referred to in section 192 (5) where the permission was granted subject to conditions other than conditions of a class or description set out in the Fifth Schedule, and
(b) in a case where the compensation specified in the statement became payable in respect of the imposition of conditions on the granting of permission to develop land, this section shall not apply to the development for which that permission was granted.
(3) Subject to subsection (4), the amount recoverable under this section in respect of the compensation specified in a compensation statement—
(a) if the land on which the development is to be carried out (the “development area”) is identical with, or includes (with other land) the whole of the land comprised in the compensation statement, shall be the amount of compensation specified in that statement, or
(b) if the development area forms part of the land comprised in the compensation statement, or includes part of that land together with other land not comprised in that statement, shall be so much of the amount of compensation specified in that statement as is attributable to land comprised in that statement and falling within the development area.
(4) The attribution of compensation under subsection (3)(b) shall be in accordance with the following—
(a) the planning authority shall (if it appears to it to be practicable to do so) apportion the amount of the compensation between the different parts of the land, according to the way in which those parts appear to it to be differently affected by the refusal of permission or grant of permission subject to conditions;
(b) if no apportionment is made, the amount of the compensation shall be treated as distributed rateably according to area over the land to which the statement relates;
(c) if an apportionment is made, the compensation shall be treated as distributed in accordance with that apportionment, as between the different parts of the land by reference to which the apportionment is made, and so much of the compensation as, in accordance with the apportionment, is attributed to a part of the land shall be treated as distributed rateably according to area over that part of the land;
(d) if any person disputes an apportionment under this subsection, the dispute shall be submitted to and decided by a property arbitrator nominated under the Property Values (Arbitration and Appeals) Act, 1960 .
(5) Where, in connection with the development of any land, an amount becomes recoverable under this section in respect of the compensation specified in a compensation statement, then no amount shall be recoverable, in so far as it is attributable to that land, in connection with any subsequent development thereof.
(6) An amount recoverable under this section in respect of any compensation shall be payable to the planning authority, and—
(a) shall be so payable, either as a single capital payment or as a series of instalments of capital and interest combined (the interest being determined at the same rate as for a judgment debt), or as a series of other annual or periodical payments, of such amounts, and payable at such times, as the planning authority may direct, after taking into account any representations made by the person by whom the development is to be carried out, and
(b) except where the amount is payable as a single capital payment, shall be secured by that person in such manner (whether by mortgage, covenant or otherwise) as the planning authority may direct.
(7) If any person initiates any development to which this section applies in contravention of subsection (1), the planning authority may serve a notice upon him or her, specifying the amount appearing to it to be the amount recoverable under this section in respect of the compensation in question, and requiring him or her to pay that amount to the planning authority within such period, not being less than 12 weeks after the service of the notice, as may be specified in the notice, and, in default of the amount being paid to the planning authority within the period specified in the notice, it shall be recoverable as a simple contract debt in any court of competent jurisdiction.
Chapter IICompensation in relation to decisions under Part III
Right to compensation. 190.—If, on a claim made to the planning authority, it is shown that, as a result of a decision on an appeal under Part III involving a refusal of permission to develop land or a grant of permission to develop land subject to conditions, the value of an interest of any person existing in the land to which the decision relates at the time of the decision is reduced, that person shall, subject to the other provisions of this Chapter, be entitled to be paid by the planning authority by way of compensation—
(a) such amount, representing the reduction in value, as may be agreed,
(b) in the absence of agreement, the amount of such reduction in value, determined in accordance with the Second Schedule, and
(c) in the case of the occupier of the land, the damage (if any) to his or her trade, business or profession carried out on the land.
Restriction of compensation. 191.—(1) Compensation under section 190 shall not be payable in respect of the refusal of permission for any development—
(a) of a class or description set out in the Third Schedule, or
(b) if the reason or one of the reasons for the refusal is a reason set out in the Fourth Schedule.
(2) Compensation under section 190 shall not be payable in respect of the refusal of permission for any development based on any change of the zoning of any land as a result of the making of a new development plan under section 12 .
(3) Compensation under section 190 shall not be payable in respect of the imposition, on the granting of permission to develop land, of any condition of a class or description set out in the Fifth Schedule.
(4) Compensation under section 190 shall not be payable in respect of the refusal of permission, or of the imposition of conditions on the granting of permission, for the retention on land of any unauthorised structures.
Notice preventing compensation. 192.—(1) Where a claim for compensation is made under section 190 , the planning authority concerned may, not later than 12 weeks after the claim is received, and having regard to all the circumstances of the case, serve a notice in such form as may be prescribed on the person by whom or on behalf of whom the claim has been made stating that, notwithstanding the refusal of permission to develop land or the grant of permission to develop land subject to conditions, the land in question is in its opinion capable of other development for which permission underPart III ought to be granted.
(2) For the purpose of subsection (1), “other development” means development of a residential, commercial or industrial character, consisting wholly or mainly of the construction of houses, shops or office premises, hotels, garages and petrol filling stations, theatres or structures for the purpose of entertainment, or industrial buildings (including warehouses), or any combination thereof.
(3) A notice under subsection (1) shall continue in force for a period of 5 years commencing on the day of service of the notice, unless before the expiration of that period—
(a) the notice is withdrawn by the planning authority,
(b) a permission is granted under Part III to develop the land to which the notice relates in a manner consistent with the other development specified in the notice, subject to no conditions or to conditions of a class or description set out in the Fifth Schedule , or
(c) the notice is annulled by virtue of subsection (5).
(4) Compensation shall not be payable on a claim made under section 190 where—
(a) a notice under subsection (1) is in force in relation to that claim,
(b) a notice under subsection (1) was in force in relation to that claim but has ceased to be in force by reason of the expiration of the period referred to in subsection (3), and an application for permission under Part III to develop the land to which the notice relates, in a manner consistent with the other development specified in the notice, has not been made within that period, or
(c) a notice under subsection (1) was in force in relation to the claim but has ceased to be in force by virtue of subsection (3)(b).
(5) A notice under subsection (1) shall be annulled where, upon an application for permission under Part III to develop the land to which the notice relates in a manner consistent with the other development specified in the notice, the permission is refused or is granted subject to conditions other than conditions of a class or description set out in the Fifth Schedule .
(6) No claim for compensation under section 190 shall lie in relation to a decision under Part III referred to in subsection (5).
Special provision for structures substantially replacing structures demolished or destroyed by fire. 193.—(1) Nothing in section 191 shall prevent compensation being paid—
(a) in a case in which there has been a refusal of permission for the erection of a new structure substantially replacing a structure (other than an unauthorised structure) which has been demolished or destroyed by fire or otherwise than by an unlawful act of the owner or of the occupier with the agreement of the owner within the 2 years preceding the date of application for permission, or there has been imposed a condition in consequence of which the new structure may not be used for the purpose for which the demolished or destroyed structure was last used, or
(b) in a case in which there has been imposed a condition in consequence of which the new structure referred to in paragraph (a) or the front thereof, or the front of an existing structure (other than an unauthorised structure) which has been taken down in order to be re-erected or altered, is set back or forward.
(2) Every dispute and question as to whether a new structure would or does replace substantially within the meaning of subsection (1) a demolished or destroyed structure shall be referred to the Board for determination.
Restriction on assignment of compensation under section 190. 194.—A person shall not be entitled to assign to any other person all or any part of any prospective compensation under section 190 , and every purported assignment or promise, express or implied, to pay any other person any money in respect of any such compensation is void.
Compensation where permission is revoked or modified. 195.—(1) Where permission to develop land has been revoked or modified by a decision under section 44 —
(a) if, on a claim made to the planning authority, it is shown that any person interested in the land has incurred expenditure or entered into a contract to incur expenditure in respect of works which are rendered abortive by the revocation or modification, the planning authority shall pay to that person compensation in respect of that expenditure or contract,
(b) the provisions of this Part shall apply in relation to the decision where it revoked the permission or modified it by the imposition of conditions—
(i) in case it revoked the permission, as they apply in relation to refusal of permission to develop land, and
(ii) in case it modified the permission by the imposition of conditions, as they apply in relation to a grant of permission to develop land subject to conditions.
(2) For the purposes of this section, any expenditure reasonably incurred in the preparation of plans for the purposes of any works or upon other similar matters preparatory thereto shall be deemed to be included in the expenditure incurred in carrying out those works but, no compensation shall be paid by virtue of this section in respect of any works carried out before the grant of the permission which is revoked or modified, or in respect of any other loss or damage arising out of anything done or omitted to be done before the grant of that permission.
Chapter IIICompensation in relation to section 46, 85, 88, 182, 207 and 252
Compensation regarding removal or alteration of structure. 196.—If, on a claim made to the planning authority, it is shown that, as a result of the removal or alteration of any structure consequent upon a notice under section 46 , the value of an interest of any person in the structure existing at the time of the confirmation of the notice is reduced, or that any person having an interest in the structure at that time has suffered damage by being disturbed in his or her enjoyment of the structure, that person shall, subject to the other provisions of this Part, be entitled to be paid by the planning authority by way of compensation the amount of the reduction in value or the amount of the damage.
Compensation regarding discontinuance of use. 197.—(1) If, on a claim made to the planning authority, it is shown that, as a result of the discontinuance, or the compliance with conditions on the continuance, of any use of land consequent upon a notice under section 46 , the value of an interest of any person in the land existing at the time of the confirmation of the notice is reduced, or that any person having an interest in the land at that time has suffered damage by being disturbed in his or her enjoyment of the land, that person shall, subject to the other provisions in this Part, be entitled to be paid by the planning authority by way of compensation the amount of the reduction in value or the amount of the damage.
(2) Notwithstanding subsection (1), no compensation shall be paid under this section in relation to reduction in value or damage resulting from the imposition under section 46 of conditions on the continuance of the use of land, being conditions imposed in order to avoid or reduce serious water pollution or the danger of such pollution.
(3) Subsection (1) shall not apply where the use of land is for the exhibition of advertising unless at the time of the discontinuance or compliance, the land has been used for the exhibition of advertising for less than 5 years, whether the use was continuous or intermittent or whether or not, while the land was being so used, advertising was exhibited at the same place on the land.
Compensation claim relating to area of special planning control. 198.—If, on a claim made to a planning authority, it is shown that—
(a) the value of an interest of any person in land in an area of special planning control has been reduced, or
(b) as a result of complying with a notice under section 88 , the value of an interest of any person in the land existing at the time of the notice has been reduced, or that any person, having an interest in the land at the time, has suffered damage by being disturbed in his or her enjoyment of the structure or other land,
that person shall be paid by the planning authority, by way of compensation, a sum equal to the amount of the reduction in value or a sum in respect of the damage suffered.
Compensation regarding cables, wires and pipelines. 199.—If, on a claim made to the local authority, it is shown that, as a result of the action of the authority pursuant to section 182 in placing, renewing or removing any cable, wire or pipeline, attaching any bracket or fixture or affixing any notice, the value of an interest of any person in the land or structure existing at the time of the action of the planning authority is reduced, or that any person having an interest in the land or structure at that time has suffered damage by being disturbed in his or her enjoyment of the land or structure, that person shall, subject to the other provisions of this Part, be entitled to be paid by the local authority by way of compensation the amount of the reduction in value or the amount of the damage.
Compensation regarding creation of public rights of way. 200.—If, on a claim made to the planning authority, it is shown that the value of an interest of any person in land, being land over which a public right of way has been created by an order under section 207 made by that authority, is reduced, or that any person having an interest in the land has suffered damage by being disturbed in his or her enjoyment of the land, in consequence of the creation of the public right of way, that person shall, subject to the other provisions of this Part, be entitled to be paid by the planning authority by way of compensation the amount of the reduction in value or the amount of the damage.
Compensation regarding entry on land. 201.—If, on a claim made to the planning authority, it is shown that, as a result of anything done under section 252 or 253 , any person has suffered damage, the person shall, subject to the other provisions of this Part, be entitled to be paid by the planning authority by way of compensation the amount of the damage.
PART XIIIAmenities
Area of special amenity. 202.—(1) Where, in the opinion of the planning authority, by reason of—
(a) its outstanding natural beauty, or
(b) its special recreational value,
and having regard to any benefits for nature conservation, an area should be declared under this section to be an area of special amenity, it may, by resolution, make an order to do so and the order may state the objective of the planning authority in relation to the preservation or enhancement of the character or special features of the area, including objectives for the prevention or limitation of development in the area.
(2) Where it appears to the Minister that an area should be declared under this section to be an area of special amenity by reason of—
(a) its outstanding natural beauty, or
(b) its special recreational value,
and having regard to any benefits for nature conservation, he or she may, if he or she considers it necessary, direct a planning authority to make an order under this section in relation to an area specified in the direction and may, if he or she thinks fit, require that objectives specified in the direction be included by the planning authority in the order in respect of matters and in a manner so specified, and if the Minister gives a direction under this subsection the planning authority concerned shall comply with the direction.
(3) An order made pursuant to a direction under subsection (2) shall be revoked or amended only with the consent of the Minister.
(4) An order under this section shall come into operation on being confirmed, whether with or without modification, under section 203 .
(5) Where the functional areas of two planning authorities are continuous, either authority may, with the consent of the other, make an order under this section in respect of an area in or partly in the functional area of the other.
(6) Any order under this section may be revoked or varied by a subsequent order under this section.
(7) Subject to subsection (3), a planning authority may, from time to time, review an order made under this section (excepting any order merely revoking a previous order), for the purpose of deciding whether it is desirable to revoke or amend the order.
Confirmation of order under section 202 . 203.—(1) As soon as may be after it has made an order under section 202 , a planning authority shall publish in one or more newspapers circulating in the area to which the order relates a notice—
(a) stating the fact of the order having been made, and describing the area to which it relates,
(b) naming a place where a copy of the order and of any map referred to therein may be seen during office hours,
(c) specifying the period (not being less than 4 weeks) within which, and the manner in which, objections to the order may be made to the planning authority, and
(d) specifying that the order requires confirmation by the Board and that, where any objections are duly made to the order and are not withdrawn, an oral hearing will be held and the objections will be considered before the order is confirmed.
(2) As soon as may be after the period for making objections has expired, the planning authority may submit the order made under section 202to the Board for confirmation, and, when making any such submission, it shall also submit to the Board any objections to the order which have been duly made and have not been withdrawn.
(3) (a) If no objection is duly made to the order, or if all objections so made are withdrawn, the Board may confirm the order made under section 202 , with or without modifications, or refuse to confirm it.
(b) Where any objections to the order are not withdrawn, the Board shall hold an oral hearing and shall consider the objections, and may then confirm the order, with or without modifications, or refuse to confirm it.
(4) Any reference in this Act, or any other enactment, to a special amenity area order shall be construed as a reference to an order confirmed under this section.
Landscape conservation areas. 204.—(1) A planning authority may, by order, for the purposes of the preservation of the landscape, designate any area or place within the functional area of the authority as a landscape conservation area.
(2) (a) Notwithstanding any exemption granted under section 4 or under any regulations made under that section, the Minister may prescribe development for the purpose of this section, which shall not be exempted development.
(b) Development prescribed under paragraph (a) may be subject to any conditions or restrictions that the Minister may prescribe.
(3) An order made by a planning authority under this section may specify, in relation to all or any part of the landscape conservation area, that any development prescribed by the Minister under subsection (2) shall be considered not to be exempted development in that area.
(4) Where a planning authority proposes to make an order under this section, it shall cause notice of the proposed order to be published in one or more newspapers circulating in the area of the proposed landscape conservation area.
(5) A notice under subsection (4) shall state that—
(a) the planning authority proposes to make an order designating a landscape conservation area, indicating the place or places and times at which a map outlining the area may be inspected, and shall give details of the location of the area and any prescribed development which it proposes to specify in the order, and
(b) submissions or observations regarding the proposed order may be made to the planning authority within a stated period of not less than 6 weeks, and that the submissions or observations will be taken into consideration by the planning authority.
(6) The members of a planning authority, having considered the proposed order and any submissions or observations made in respect of it, may, as they consider appropriate, by resolution, make the order, with or without modifications, or refuse to make the order.
(7) Where a planning authority wishes to amend or revoke an order made under this section, the planning authority shall give notice of its intention to amend or revoke the order, as the case may be.
(8) A notice under subsection (7) (which shall include particulars of the proposed amendment or revocation of the order) shall be published in one or more newspapers circulating in the landscape conservation area.
(9) A notice under subsection (7) shall state that—
(a) the planning authority proposes to amend or revoke the order, and
(b) submissions or observations regarding the proposed amendment or revocation of the order may be made to the planning authority within a stated period of not less than 6 weeks, and that the submissions or observations will be taken into consideration by the planning authority.
(10) The planning authority, having considered the proposed amendment or revocation of the order and any submissions or observations made in respect of it, may by resolution, as it considers appropriate, revoke the order or amend the order, with or without modifications, or refuse to make the order, as the case may be.
(11) Before making an order under this section, the planning authority shall consult with any State authority where it considers that any order relates to the functions of that State authority.
(12) (a) A planning authority shall give notice of any order made under this section in at least one newspaper circulating in its functional area, and the notice shall give details of any prescribed development which is specified in the order.
(b) Notice under this subsection shall also be given to the Board and to any other prescribed body which in the opinion of the planning authority has an interest in such notice.
(13) Where 2 or more planning authorities propose to jointly designate any area or place, which is situated within the combined functional area of the planning authorities concerned, as a landscape conservation area, the functions conferred on a planning authority under this section shall be performed jointly by the planning authorities concerned, and any reference to “planning authority” shall be construed accordingly.
(14) Particulars of an order under this section shall be entered in the register.
Tree preservation orders. 205.—(1) If it appears to the planning authority that it is expedient, in the interests of amenity or the environment, to make provision for the preservation of any tree, trees, group of trees or woodlands, it may, for that purpose and for stated reasons, make an order with respect to any such tree, trees, group of trees or woodlands as may be specified in the order.
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1), an order under this section may—
(a) prohibit (subject to any conditions or exemptions for which provision may be made by the order) the cutting down, topping, lopping or wilful destruction of trees, and
(b) require the owner and occupier of the land affected by the order to enter into an agreement with the planning authority to ensure the proper management of any trees, group of trees or woodlands (including the replanting of trees), subject to the planning authority providing assistance, including financial assistance, towards such management as may be agreed.
(3) (a) Where a planning authority proposes to make an order under this section, it shall—
(i) serve a notice (which shall include particulars of the proposed order) of its intention to do so on the owner and the occupier of the land affected by the order, and
(ii) cause notice of the proposed order to be published in one or more newspapers circulating in its functional area.
(b) A notice under paragraph (a)(i) shall be accompanied by a map indicating the tree, trees, group of trees or woodland to be preserved.
(4) A notice under subsection (3) shall state that—
(a) the planning authority proposes to make an order preserving the tree, trees, group of trees or woodlands,
(b) submissions or observations regarding the proposed order may be made to the planning authority within a stated period of not less than 6 weeks, and that the submissions or observations will be taken into consideration by the planning authority, and
(c) any person who contravenes an order or, pending the decision of a planning authority, a proposed order under this section, shall be guilty of an offence.
(5) The planning authority, having considered the proposal and any submissions or observations made in respect of it, may by resolution, as it considers appropriate, make the order, with or without modifications, or refuse to make the order, and any person on whom notice has been served under subsection (3) shall be notified accordingly.
(6) Where a planning authority intends to amend or revoke an order made under this section, the planning authority shall give notice of its intention to amend or revoke the order, as the case may be.
(7)  (a)  A notice under subsection (6) (which shall include particulars of the proposed order) shall be—
(i) served on the owner and the occupier of the land affected by the order, and on any other person on whom a notice was served under subsection (3), and
(ii) published in one or more newspapers circulating in the functional area of the planning authority.
(b) A notice under subsection (6) shall be accompanied by a map indicating the tree, trees, group of trees or woodland to be affected by the amendment or revocation of the order.
(8) A notice under subsection (6) shall state that—
(a) the planning authority proposes to amend or revoke the order, and
(b) submissions of observations regarding the proposal may be made to the planning authority within a stated period of not less than 6 weeks, and that the submissions or observations will be taken into consideration by the planning authority.
(9) The planning authority, having considered the proposal and any submissions or observations made in respect of it, may by resolution, as it considers appropriate, revoke the order or amend the order, with or without modifications, or refuse to make the order, as the case may be, and any person on whom notice has been served under subsection (7) shall be notified accordingly.
(10) Any person who contravenes an order or, pending the decision of a planning authority, a proposed order under this section, shall be guilty of an offence.
(11) Without prejudice to any other exemption for which provision may be made by an order under this section, no such order shall apply to the cutting down, topping or lopping of trees which are dying or dead or have become dangerous, or the cutting down, topping or lopping of any trees in compliance with any obligation imposed by or under any enactment or so far as may be necessary for the prevention or abatement of a nuisance or hazard.
(12) Particulars of an order under this section shall be entered in the register.
Creation of public rights of way pursuant to agreement. 206.—(1) A planning authority may enter into an agreement with any person having the necessary power in that behalf for the creation, by dedication by that person, of a public right of way over land.
(2) An agreement made under this section shall be on such terms as to payment or otherwise as may be specified in the agreement, and may, if it is so agreed, provide for limitations or conditions affecting the public right of way.
(3) Where an agreement has been made under this section, it shall be the duty of the planning authority to take all necessary steps for securing that the creation of the public right of way is effected in accordance with the agreement.
(4) Particulars of an agreement made under this section shall be entered in the register.
Compulsory powers for creation of public rights of way. 207.—(1) If it appears to the planning authority that there is need for a public right of way over any land, the planning authority may, by resolution, make an order creating a public right of way over the land.
(2) (a) Where a planning authority proposes to make an order under this section, it shall—
(i) serve a notice (which shall include particulars of the proposed order) of its intention to do so on the owner and the occupier of the land over which the public right of way is proposed to be created and on any other person who in its opinion will be affected by the creation of the public right of way, and
(ii) cause notice of the proposed order to be published in one or more newspapers circulating in its functional area.
(b) A notice under paragraph (a)(i) shall be accompanied by a map indicating the public right of way to be created.
(3) A notice under subsection (2) shall state that—
(a) the planning authority proposes to make an order creating the public right of way, and
(b) submissions or observations regarding the proposed order may be made to the planning authority within a stated period of not less than 6 weeks and that the submissions or observations will be taken into consideration by the planning authority.
(4) The planning authority, having considered the proposal and any submissions or observations made in respect of it, may by resolution, as it considers appropriate, make the order, with or without modifications, or refuse to make the order and any person on whom notice has been served under subsection (2) shall be notified accordingly.
(5) Any person who has been notified of the making of an order under subsection (4) may appeal to the Board against the order within 4 weeks of being notified under that subsection.
(6) Where an appeal is brought under this section against an order, the Board may confirm the order with or without modifications or annul the order.
(7) An order under this section (other than an order which is annulled) shall take effect—
(a) in case no appeal against it is taken or every appeal against it is withdrawn before the expiration of the period for taking an appeal, on the expiration of the period for taking an appeal, or
(b) in case an appeal or appeals is or are taken against it and the appeal or appeals is or are not withdrawn during the period for taking an appeal, when every appeal not so withdrawn has been either withdrawn or determined.
(8) Particulars of a right of way created under this section shall be entered in the register.
(9) Any public right of way created under an enactment repealed by this Act that was in force immediately before the commencement of this section shall be deemed to have been made under this section.
Supplemental provisions with respect to public rights of way. 208.—(1) Where a public right of way is created pursuant to this Act, or where a provision in a development plan in force on the commencement of this section relates to the preservation of a public right of way, the way shall be maintained by the planning authority.
(2) (a) Where a right of way is required by this section to be maintained by the planning authority, a person shall not damage or obstruct the way, or hinder or interfere with the exercise of the right of way.
(b) A person who contravenes this subsection shall be guilty of an offence.
(3) Where, in the case of a right of way required by this section to be maintained by the planning authority, the way is damaged or obstructed by any person, the planning authority maintaining the right of way may repair the damage or remove the obstruction, and the expenses incurred by it in the repair or removal shall be paid to them by that person and, in default of being so paid, shall be recoverable from him or her as a simple contract debt in any court of competent jurisdiction.
Repair and tidying of advertisement structures and advertisements. 209.—(1) If it appears to a planning authority that, having regard to the interests of public safety or amenity, an advertisement structure or advertisement in its area should be repaired or tidied, the planning authority may serve on the person having control of the structure or advertisement a notice requiring that person to repair or tidy the advertisement structure or advertisement within a specified period.
(2) If it appears to a planning authority that any advertisement structure or advertisement is derelict, the planning authority may serve on the person having control of the structure or advertisement a notice requiring that person to remove the advertisement structure or advertisement within a specified period.
(3) If within the period specified in a notice under this section, the advertisement structure or advertisement is not repaired or tidied, or removed, as the case may be, the planning authority may enter on the land on which the structure is situate or the advertisement is exhibited and repair, tidy or remove the structure or advertisement and may recover as a simple contract debt in any court of competent jurisdiction from the person having control of the structure or advertisement any expenses reasonably incurred by it in that behalf.
PART XIVAcquisition of Land, etc.
Appropriation of land for local authority purposes. 210.—(1) Where—
(a) land is vested in a local authority for the purposes of its functions under this or any other enactment, and
(b) the local authority is satisfied that the land should be made available for the purposes of any of those functions,
the local authority may appropriate the land for those purposes.
(2) Where land is vested in a local authority by means of compulsory acquisition under any enactment, no claim shall be made for compensation or additional compensation and the acquisition shall not be challenged on account of any appropriation of land in accordance withsubsection (1).
Disposal of land by local authority. 211.—(1) Any land acquired for the purposes of or appropriated under this Act or any other Act or acquired otherwise, by a local authority, may be sold, leased or exchanged, subject to such conditions as it may consider necessary where it no longer requires the land for any of its functions, or in order to secure—
(a) the best use of that or other land, and any structures or works which have been, or are to be, constructed, erected, made or carried out on, in or under that or other land, or
(b) the construction, erection, making or carrying out of any structures or works appearing to it to be needed for the proper planning and sustainable development of its functional area.
(2) The consent of the Minister shall, subject to subsection (3), be required for any sale, lease or exchange under subsection (1) in case the price or rent, or what is obtained by the local authority on the exchange, is not the best reasonably obtainable, but in any other case, shall not be required notwithstanding the provisions of any other enactment.
(3) The Minister may by regulations provide for the disposal of land under subsection (1) without the consent of the Minister as required bysubsection (2) in such circumstances as may be specified in the regulations and subject to compliance with such conditions (including conditions for the giving of public notice) as may be so specified.
(4) Capital money arising from the disposal of land under subsection (1) shall be applied for a capital purpose for which capital money may be properly applied.
(5) (a) Where, as respects any land acquired for the purposes of or appropriated under this or any other Act or acquired otherwise by a local authority, the authority considers that it will not require the use of the land for any of its functions for a particular period, the authority may grant a lease of the land for that period or any lesser period and the lease shall be expressed as a lease granted for the purposes of this subsection.
(b) The Landlord and Tenant Acts, 1967 to 1994, shall not apply in relation to a lease granted under paragraph (a) for the purposes of this subsection.
Development by planning authority, etc. 212.—(1) A planning authority may develop or secure or facilitate the development of land and, in particular and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, may do one or more of the following:
(a) secure, facilitate and control the improvement of the frontage of any public road by widening, opening, enlarging or otherwise improving;
(b) develop any land in the vicinity of any road or public transport facility which it is proposed to improve or construct;
(c) provide areas with roads, infrastructure facilitating public transport and such services and works as may be needed for development;
(d) provide, secure or facilitate the provision of areas of convenient shape and size for development;
(e) secure, facilitate or carry out the development and renewal of areas in need of physical, social or economic regeneration and provide open spaces and other public amenities;
(f) secure the preservation of any view or prospect, any protected structure or other structure, any architectural conservation area or natural physical feature, any trees or woodlands or any site of archaeological, geological, historical, scientific or ecological interest.
(2) A planning authority may provide or arrange for the provision of—
(a) sites for the establishment or relocation of industries, businesses (including hotels, motels and guesthouses), houses, offices, shops, schools, churches, leisure facilities and other community facilities and of such buildings, premises, houses, parks and structures as are referred to in paragraph (b),
(b) factory buildings, office premises, shop premises, houses, amusement parks and structures for the purpose of entertainment, caravan parks, buildings for the purpose of providing accommodation, meals and refreshments, buildings for the purpose of providing trade and professional services and advertisement structures,
(c) transport facilities, including public and air transport facilities, and
(d) any services which it considers ancillary to anything which is referred to in paragraph (a)(b) or (c),
and may maintain and manage any such site, building, premises, house, park, structure or service and may make any charges which it considers reasonable in relation to the provision, maintenance or management thereof.
(3) A planning authority may, in connection with any of its functions under this Act, make and carry out arrangements or enter into agreements with any person or body for the development or management of land, and may incorporate a company for those purposes.
(4) A planning authority may use any of the powers available to it under any enactment, including any powers in relation to the compulsory acquisition of land, in relation to its functions under this section and in particular in order to facilitate the assembly of sites for the purposes of the orderly development of land.
Land acquisition by local authorities. 213.—(1) The power conferred on a local authority under any enactment to acquire land shall be construed in accordance with this section.
(2) (a) A local authority may, for the purposes of performing any of its functions (whether conferred by or under this Act, or any other enactment passed before or after the passing of this Act), including giving effect to or facilitating the implementation of its development plan or its housing strategy under section 94 , do all or any of the following:
(i) acquire land, permanently or temporarily, by agreement or compulsorily,
(ii) acquire, permanently or temporarily, by agreement or compulsorily, any easement, way-leave, water-right or other right over or in respect of any land or water or any substratum of land,
(iii) restrict or otherwise interfere with, permanently or temporarily, by agreement or compulsorily, any easement, way-leave, water-right or other right over or in respect of any land or water or any substratum of land,
and the performance of all or any of the functions referred to in subparagraphs (i)(ii) and (iii) are referred to in this Act as an “acquisition of land”.
(b) A reference in paragraph (a) to acquisition by agreement shall include acquisition by way of purchase, lease, exchange or otherwise.
(c) The functions conferred on a local authority by paragraph (a) may be performed in relation to—
(i) land, or
(ii) any easement, way-leave, water-right or other right to which that paragraph applies,
whether situated or exercisable, as the case may be, inside or outside the functional area of the local authority concerned.
(3) (a) The acquisition may be effected by agreement or compulsorily in respect of land not immediately required for a particular purpose if, in the opinion of the local authority, the land will be required by the authority for that purpose in the future.
(b) The acquisition may be effected by agreement in respect of any land which, in the opinion of the local authority, it will require in the future for the purposes of any of its functions notwithstanding that the authority has not determined the manner in which or the purpose for which it will use the land.
(cParagraphs (a) and (b) shall apply and have effect in relation to any power to acquire land conferred on a local authority by virtue of this Act or any other enactment whether enacted before or after this Act.
(4) A local authority may be authorised by compulsory purchase order to acquire land for any of the purposes referred to in subsection (2) of this section and section 10 (as amended by section 86 of the Housing Act, 1966 ) of the Local Government (No. 2) Act, 1960 , shall be construed so as to apply accordingly and the reference to “purposes” in section 10(1)(a) of that Act shall be construed as including purposes referred to insubsection (2) of this section.
Transfer of Minister’s functions in relation to compulsory acquisition of land to Board. 214.—(1) The functions conferred on the Minister in relation to the compulsory acquisition of land by a local authority under the following enactments are hereby transferred to, and vested in, the Board and any reference in any relevant provision of those Acts to the Minister, or construed to be a reference to the Minister, shall be deemed to be a reference to the Board except that any powers under those enactments to make regulations or to prescribe any matter shall remain with the Minister:
Public Health (Ireland) Act, 1878;
Local Government (Ireland) Act, 1898;
Local Government Act, 1925;
Water Supplies Act, 1942;
Local Government (No. 2) Act, 1960;
Local Government (Sanitary Services) Act, 1964;
Housing Act, 1966;
Derelict Sites Act, 1990;
Roads Acts, 1993 and 1998;
Dublin Docklands Development Authority Act, 1997.
(2) For the purposes of the compulsory acquisition of land by a local authority the following constructions shall apply:
(a) the references construed to be references to the Minister in section 203 of the Public Health (Ireland) Act, 1878, shall be construed as referring to the Board and any connected references shall be construed accordingly;
(b) the references to the Minister in section 68 of, and in the Sixth Schedule to, the Local Government Act, 1925 , shall be construed as referring to the Board and any connected references shall be construed accordingly;
(c) the references to the Minister in sections 4, 8, 9 and 10 of, and in the Schedule to, the Water Supplies Act, 1942 , shall be construed as referring to the Board and any connected references shall be construed accordingly;
(d) the references to the Minister, or to the appropriate Minister, in section 10 (as amended by section 86 of the Housing Act, 1966 ) of theLocal Government (No. 2) Act, 1960 , shall be construed as referring to the Board and any connected references shall be construed accordingly;
(e) the references to the Minister in sections 7 , 8 , 9 and 16 of the Local Government (Sanitary Services) Act, 1964 , shall be construed as referring to the Board and any connected references shall be construed accordingly;
(f)      (i)  the references to the Minister, or to the appropriate Minister, in sections 76 , 77 , 78 , 80 and 85 of, and the Third Schedule to, theHousing Act, 1966 , shall be construed as referring to the Board and any connected references shall be construed accordingly;
(ii) section 85 of the Housing Act, 1966 , shall be construed as if subsections (2) and (3) were deleted;
(g) the references to the Minister in sections 16 and 17 of the Derelict Sites Act, 1990 , shall be construed as referring to the Board and any connected references shall be construed accordingly;
(h) the references to the Minister in section 27 (1) of the Dublin Docklands Development Authority Act, 1997 , shall be construed as referring to the Board and any connected references shall be construed accordingly.
(3) The transfer of the Minister’s functions to the Board in relation to the compulsory purchase of land in accordance with subsection (1) shall include the transfer of all necessary ancillary powers in relation to substrata, easements, rights over land (including public rights of way), rights of access to land, the revocation or modification of planning permissions or other such functions as may be necessary in order to ensure that the Board can fully carry out its functions in relation to the enactments referred to in subsection (1).
(4) In this section and section 216 , “local authority” includes the Dublin Docklands Development Authority.
Transfer of certain Ministerial functions under Roads Acts, 1993 and 1998, to Board. 215.—(1) The functions of the Minister in relation to a scheme or proposed road development under sections 49 , 50 and 51 of the Roads Act, 1993 , are hereby transferred to and vested in the Board and relevant references in that Act to the Minister shall be construed as references to the Board and any connected references shall be construed accordingly, except that any powers under those sections to make regulations or to prescribe any matter shall remain with the Minister.
(2) The references to the Minister in section 19 (7) and paragraphs (a), (c), (e) and (f) of section 20 (1) of the Roads Act, 1993 , shall be deemed to be references to the Board.
Confirmation of compulsory purchase order where there are no objections. 216.—(1) Where a compulsory purchase order is made in respect of the acquisition of land by a local authority in accordance with any of the enactments referred to in section 214 (1) and—
(a) no objections are received by the Board or the local authority, as the case may be, within the period provided for making objections,
(b) any objection received is subsequently withdrawn at any time before the Board makes its decision, or
(c) the Board is of opinion that any objection received relates exclusively to matters which can be dealt with by a property arbitrator,
the Board shall, where appropriate, inform the local authority and the local authority shall, as soon as may be, confirm the order with or without modification, or it may refuse to confirm the order.
(2) Subsection (1) shall not prejudice any requirement to obtain approval for a scheme in accordance with section 49 of the Roads Act, 1993 , or proposed road development in accordance with section 51 of the Roads Act, 1993 , or for proposed development under section 175 of this Act.
(3) This section shall not apply with respect to a compulsory purchase under the Derelict Sites Act, 1990 .
Certain time limits in respect of compulsory purchase of land, etc. 217.—(1) Where an objection is made to a sanitary authority in accordance with section 6 of the Water Supplies Act, 1942 , and not withdrawn, the sanitary authority shall, within 6 weeks of receiving the objection, apply to the Board for a provisional order in accordance with section 8 of that Act.
(2) Where an objection is made to a sanitary authority in accordance with section 8 of the Local Government (Sanitary Services) Act, 1964 , and not withdrawn, the sanitary authority shall, within 6 weeks of receiving the objection, apply to the Board for its consent to the compulsory acquisition of the land in accordance with that section.
(3) Subject to section 216 , where a local authority complies with the notification provisions in relation to a compulsory purchase order under paragraph 4 of the Third Schedule to the Housing Act, 1966 , it shall, within 6 weeks of complying with those provisions, submit the compulsory purchase order to the Board for confirmation.
(4) Where a road authority complies with the notification provisions in relation to a scheme in accordance with section 48 of the Roads Act, 1993 , it shall, within 6 weeks of complying with those provisions, submit the scheme to the Board for approval.
(5) A notice of the making of a confirmation order to be published or served, as the case may be, in accordance with section 78 (1) of theHousing Act, 1966 , shall be published or served within 12 weeks of the making of the confirmation order.
(6) Notwithstanding section 123 of the Lands Clauses Consolidation Act, 1845, where a compulsory purchase order or provisional order is confirmed by a local authority or the Board and becomes operative and the local authority decides to acquire land to which the order relates, the local authority shall serve any notice required under any enactment to be served in order to treat for the purchase of the several interests in the land (including under section 79 of the Housing Act, 1966 ) within 18 months of the order becoming operative.
(7) (a) A decision of the Board made in the performance of a function transferred to it under section 214 or 215 shall become operative 3 weeks from the date on which notice of the decision is first published.
(bSubsections (8) and (9) of section 52 of the Roads Act, 1993 (as inserted by section 5 of the Roads (Amendment) Act, 1998 ) and subsections (2) to (4) of section 78 of the Housing Act, 1966 , shall not apply in relation to decisions of the Board under this Part.
Oral hearings in relation to compulsory acquisition of land. 218.—(1) Where, as a result of the transfer of functions under sections 214 and 215 , the Board would otherwise be required to hold a local inquiry or public local inquiry in regard to any of its transferred functions, it shall instead hold an oral hearing.
(2) For the avoidance of doubt, it is hereby declared that the provisions of the Local Government Acts, 1941, 1946, 1955 and 1991, in relation to public local inquiries shall not apply in relation to oral hearings held by the Board in accordance with subsection (1).
(3) For the purposes of this Part, the references to local inquiries or public local inquiries in the following provisions shall be deemed to be references to oral hearings under this section:
(asection 10 of the Local Government (No. 2) Act, 1960 ;
(b) section 78 of, and the Third Schedule to, the Housing Act, 1966 ;
(c) Part IV of the Roads Act, 1993 .
(4) Sections 135 , 143 and 146 shall apply and have effect in relation to the functions transferred to the Board under section 214 and 215 and those sections shall be construed accordingly.
Power to direct payment of certain costs in relation to oral hearing. 219.—(1) Where an oral hearing is held under section 218 , the Board may in its absolute discretion direct the payment of such sum as it considers reasonable by a local authority concerned in the oral hearing—
(a) to the Board towards the costs incurred by the Board in holding the hearing,
(b) to any person appearing at the hearing as a contribution towards the costs, other than the costs referred to in section 135 , incurred by that person,
and the local authority shall pay the sum.
(2) A reference to costs in subsection (1) shall be construed and have effect as a reference to such costs as the Board in its absolute discretion considers to be reasonable costs.
(3) Where a local authority fails to pay a sum as directed in accordance with subsection (1), the Board or any other person concerned (as may be appropriate) may recover the sum as a simple contract debt in any court of competent jurisdiction.
Certain procedures to run in parallel. 220.—(1) The person holding an oral hearing in relation to the compulsory acquisition of land, which relates wholly or in part to proposed development by a local authority which is required to comply with section 175 or any other statutory provision to comply with procedures for giving effect to the Council Directive, shall be entitled to hear evidence in relation to the likely effects on the environment of such development.
(2) Where an application for the approval of a proposed development which is required to comply with section 175 is made to the Board and a compulsory purchase order or provisional order has been submitted to the Board for confirmation and where the proposed development relates wholly or in part to the same proposed development, the Board shall, where objections have been received in relation to the compulsory purchase order, make a decision on the confirmation of the compulsory purchase order at the same time.
Objective of the Board in relation to transferred functions. 221.—(1) It shall be the duty of the Board to ensure that any matters submitted in accordance with the functions transferred to it under section 214 and 215 are disposed of as expeditiously as may be and, for that purpose, to take all such steps as are open to it to ensure that, in so far as is practicable, there are no avoidable delays at any stage in the determination of those matters.
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1) and subject to subsections (3), (4), (5) and (6), it shall be the objective of the Board to ensure that—
(a) the matter is determined within a period of 18 weeks beginning on the last day for making objections, observations or submissions, as the case may be, in accordance with the relevant enactment referred to in section 214 or 215 , or
(b) the matter is determined within such other period as the Minister may prescribe in relation to paragraph (a), either generally or in respect of a particular class or classes of matter.
(3) (a) Where it appears to the Board that it would not be possible or appropriate, because of the particular circumstances of the matter with which the Board is concerned, to determine the matter within the period prescribed under subsection (2), the Board shall, by notice in writing served on any local authority involved and any other person who submitted objections, representations, submissions or observations in relation to the matter before the expiration of that period, inform the authority and those persons of the reasons why it would not be possible or appropriate to determine the matter within that period and shall specify the date before which the Board intends that the matter shall be determined.
(b) Where a notice has been served under paragraph (a), the Board shall take all such steps as are open to it to ensure that the matter is determined before the date specified in the notice.
(4) The Minister may by regulations vary the period as specified in subsection (2) either generally or in respect of a particular class or classes of matters with which the Board is concerned, in accordance with the transferred functions under this Part, where it appears to him or her to be necessary, by virtue of exceptional circumstances, to do so and, for so long as the regulations are in force, this section shall be construed and have effect in accordance therewith.
(5) Where the Minister considers it to be necessary or expedient that certain functions of the Board (being functions transferred under section 214 or 215 ) performable in relation to matters of a class or classes that—
(a) are of special strategic, economic or social importance to the State, and
(b) are submitted to the Board for the performance by it of such functions,
be performed as expeditiously as is consistent with proper planning and sustainable development, he or she may give a direction to the Board that in the performance of the functions concerned priority be given to matters of the class or classes concerned, and the Board shall comply with such direction.
(6) Subsection (2) shall not apply in relation to the functions under the Public Health (Ireland) Act, 1878, the Local Government Act, 1925 , or theWater Supplies Act, 1942 , which are transferred to the Board under section 214 .
(7) For the purposes of meeting its duty under this section, the chairperson may, or shall when so directed by the Minister, assign the functions transferred to the Board under section 214 and 215 to a particular division of the Board in accordance with section 112 .
(8) The Board shall include in each report made under section 118 a statement of the number of matters which the Board has determined within a period referred to in paragraph (a) or (b) of subsection (2) and such other information as to the time taken to determine such matters as the Minister may direct.
Amendment of section 10 of Local Government (No. 2) Act, 1960. 222.—Section 10 (inserted by section 86 of the Housing Act, 1966 ) of the Local Government (No. 2) Act, 1960 , is hereby amended—
(a) by the deletion of subsection (2), and
(b) in subsection (4), by the substitution for paragraph (d) of the following paragraph:
“(d) Where—
(i) an order is made by virtue of this section, and
(ii) there is a public right of way over the land to which the order relates or any part thereof or over land adjacent to or associated with the land or any part thereof,
the order may authorise the local authority, by order made by them after they have acquired such land or part, to extinguish the right of way.”.
References to transferred functions in regulations, etc. 223.—(1) A reference in any regulations, prescribed forms or other instruments made under the enactments referred to in section 214 or 215 to the Minister, and which relate to the functions transferred under those sections, shall be deemed to be references to the Board.
(2) A reference in any regulations, prescribed forms or other instruments made under the enactments referred to in section 214 or 215 to local inquiries or public local inquiries, and which relate to functions transferred to the Board under those sections, shall be deemed to be references to oral hearings by the Board.
PART XVDevelopment on the Foreshore
Definition. 224.—In this Part—
“development” includes development consisting of the reclamation of any land on the foreshore;
“foreshore” has the meaning assigned to it by the Foreshore Act, 1933 , but includes land between the line of high water of ordinary or medium tides and land within the functional area of the planning authority concerned that adjoins the first-mentioned land.
Obligation to obtain permission in respect of development on foreshore. 225.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, permission shall be required under Part III in respect of development on the foreshore not being exempted development, in circumstances where, were such development carried out, it would adjoin—
(a) the functional area of a planning authority, or
(b) any reclaimed land adjoining such functional area,
and accordingly, that part of the foreshore on which it is proposed to carry out the development shall for the purposes of making an application for permission in respect of such development be deemed to be within the functional area of that planning authority.
(2) That part of the foreshore on which a development has been commenced or completed pursuant to permission granted under Part III shall, for the purposes of this Act or any other enactment, whether passed before or after the passing of this Act, be deemed to be within the functional area of the planning authority that granted such permission.
(3) This section shall not apply to—
(a) development to which section 226 applies, or
(b) development consisting of underwater cables, wires, pipelines or other similar apparatus used for the purpose of—
(i) transmitting electricity or telecommunications signals, or
(ii) carrying gas, petroleum, oil, or water,
or development connected to land within the functional area of a planning authority solely by means of any such cable, wire, pipeline or apparatus.
(4) This section is in addition to and not in substitution for the Foreshore Acts, 1933 to 1998.
Local authority development on foreshore. 226.—(1) Where development is proposed to be carried out wholly or partly on the foreshore—
(a) by a local authority that is a planning authority, whether in its capacity as a planning authority or otherwise, or
(b) by some other person on behalf of, or jointly or in partnership with, a local authority that is a planning authority, pursuant to an agreement entered into by that local authority whether in its capacity as a planning authority or otherwise,
(hereafter in this section referred to as “proposed development”), the local authority concerned shall apply to the Board for approval of the proposed development.
(2) The Board may approve, approve subject to conditions, or refuse to approve a proposed development.
(3) Section 175 shall apply to proposed development belonging to a class of development, identified for the purposes of section 176 , subject to—
(a) the modification that the local authority concerned shall not be required to apply for approval under subsection (3) of the said section 175in respect of the proposed development,
(b) the modification that the reference in subsection (4) to approval under subsection (3) shall be construed as a reference to approval undersubsection (1) of this section,
(c) any modifications consequential upon paragraph (a), and
(d) any other necessary modifications.
(4) Subsections (4), (5), (6), (7), (9), (10), (11)(a), (11)(b)(ii), (11)(b)(iii), (12), (13) and (14) of section 175 shall apply to a proposed development other than one referred to in subsection (3), subject to—
(a) the modification that the reference in subsection (4) of the said section 175 to approval under subsection (3) shall be construed as a reference to approval under subsection (1) of this section,
(b) the modification that—
(i) references in subsections (4) and (5) of the said section 175 to environmental impact statement shall be construed as references to such documents, particulars, plans or other information relating to the proposed development as may be prescribed,
(ii) references to likely effects on the environment shall be disregarded, and
(iii) the reference in subsection (11)(a) of the said section 175 to applications for approval under this section shall be construed as references to applications for approval under subsection (1) of this section, and
(c) any other necessary modifications.
(5) Sections 32 and 179 shall not apply to a proposed development.
(6) This section shall apply to proposed development that—
(a) if carried out wholly within the functional area of a local authority that is a planning authority, would be subject to the provisions of section 175 , or
(b) is prescribed for the purposes of this section.
Acquisition of land etc. on foreshore. 227.—(1) The powers of a local authority to compulsorily acquire land under the enactments specified in section 214 (1) shall, where the local authority concerned is a planning authority and for the purposes specified in those enactments, extend to that part of the foreshore that adjoins the functional area of the local authority concerned.
(2) The functions of a road authority under sections 49 , 50 and 51 of the Roads Act, 1993 , shall extend to the foreshore adjoining the functional area of the road authority concerned.
(3) The functions transferred to the Board under section 214 shall be performable by the Board in relation to any compulsory acquisition of land to which subsection (1) applies.
(4) The functions transferred to the Board under section 215 shall be performable in relation to any scheme approved under section 49 of theRoads Act, 1993 , relating to the foreshore.
(5) Where a local authority—
(a) applies for approval under section 226 ,
(b) in relation to land on the foreshore, submits any matter (howsoever described under the enactment concerned) to the Board in relation to which it falls to the Board to perform functions in respect thereof under an enactment specified in section 214 , or
(c) submits a scheme under section 49 of the Roads Act, 1993 ,
it shall send copies of all maps, documents (including any environmental impact statement) and other materials sent to the Board in connection with the application or scheme concerned to the Minister for the Marine and Natural Resources.
(6) The Board shall, before performing any function conferred on it by section 226 or (in respect of land on the foreshore) under an enactment specified in section 214 (1) or referred to in subsection (5), by notice in writing, invite observations in relation to the application or scheme concerned from the Minister for the Marine and Natural Resources within such period is may be specified in the notice being a period of not less than 8 weeks from the date of receipt of the notice.
(7) The Board shall in the performance of the functions referred to in subsection (6) have regard to any observations made pursuant to a notice under that subsection.
(8) The Foreshore Acts, 1933 to 1998, shall not apply in relation to any application to the Board under section 226 , or matters to whichsubsection (5)(b) applies or a scheme submitted under section 49 of the Roads Act, 1993 .
(9) The Board may, notwithstanding any other enactment, attach such conditions relating to the protection of the marine environment, as it considers appropriate, to—
(a) the confirmation of any compulsory purchase order, or
(b) the approval of any scheme under section 49 of the Roads Act, 1993 ,
relating to the foreshore, and the local authority concerned shall comply with any such conditions.
(10) Nothing in the State Property Act, 1954 , shall operate to prevent a local authority compulsorily acquiring land on the foreshore.
(11) This section shall not apply to any application to the Minister for the Marine and Natural Resources for a lease under section 2 of theForeshore Act, 1933 , or for a licence under section 3 of that Act made before the coming into operation of this section.
Entering on foreshore for certain purposes. 228.—(1) Where a local authority proposes to enter onto the foreshore for the purposes of carrying out site investigations, it shall not later than 4 weeks before the carrying out of such investigations—
(a) publish in at least one newspaper circulating in the area of the proposed site investigations, and
(b) serve on the Minister for the Marine and Natural Resources and to the prescribed bodies,
a notice of its intention to so do, and where any such site investigations would involve excavations, borings or other tests that would be capable of causing disturbance to the marine environment, it shall inform that Minister and those bodies of the details of the proposed investigations.
(2) The Minister for the Marine and Natural Resources may make recommendations to the local authority concerned in relation to investigations referred to in subsection (1) and the local authority shall have regard to any such recommendations when carrying out such investigations.
(3) Where there has been compliance with this section, section 252 shall not apply in relation to entry onto the foreshore for the purposes specified in subsection (1).
(4) Compliance with this section shall, in relation to entry onto the foreshore for the said purposes, constitute compliance with any other enactment requiring the giving of notice of entry on land by a local authority.
PART XVIEvents and Funfairs
Interpretation. 229.—In this Part—
“event” means—
(a) a public performance which takes place wholly or mainly in the open air or in a structure with no roof or a partial, temporary or retractable roof, a tent or similar temporary structure and which is comprised of music, dancing, displays of public entertainment or any activity of a like kind, and
(b) any other event as prescribed by the Minister under section 241 ;
“funfair” has the meaning assigned to it by section 239 ;
“licence” means a licence granted by a local authority under section 231 ;
“local authority” means—
(a) in the case of a county, the council of the county, and
(b) in the case of a county borough, the corporation of the borough.
Obligation to obtain a licence for holding of an event. 230.—(1) Subject to subsection (4), a licence shall be required in respect of the holding of an event or class of event prescribed for the purpose of this section.
(2) When prescribing events or classes of events under subsection (1), the Minister shall have regard to the size, location, nature or other attributes of the event or class of event.
(3) Any person who—
(a) organises, promotes, holds or is otherwise materially involved in the organisation of an event to which this section applies, or
(b) is in control of land on which an event to which this section applies is held,
other than under and in accordance with a licence, shall be guilty of an offence.
(4) A licence shall not be required for the holding of an event prescribed in accordance with subsection (1) by a local authority.
Grant of licence. 231.—(1) The Minister may by regulations provide for matters of procedure and administration in relation to applications for and the grant of licences for events.
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1), regulations under this section may make provision for—
(a) requiring the publication of a notice of intention to make an application for a licence,
(b) requiring the notification of prescribed persons or bodies,
(c) the form and content of an application for a licence,
(d) the plans, documents and information to be submitted with an application for a licence,
(e) the persons and bodies which must be consulted in relation to a licence,
(f) enabling persons to make submissions or observations within a prescribed time,
(g) requiring the applicant to submit any further information with respect to their application, and
(h) the time within which a decision on an application for a licence must be made.
(3) (a) Where an application for a licence is made in accordance with regulations under this section, the local authority may decide to grant the licence, grant the licence subject to such conditions as it considers appropriate or refuse the licence.
(b) In considering an application for a licence under this section, the local authority shall have regard to—
(i) any information relating to the application furnished to it by the applicant in accordance with subsection (2)(d) or (g),
(ii) any consultations under subsection (2)(e),
(iii) any submissions or observations made to it in accordance with subsection (2)(f),
(iv) whether events have previously been held on the land concerned,
(v) the matters referred to in subsection (4), and
(vi) any guidelines or codes of practice issued by the Minister or by any other Minister of the Government.
(4) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (3)(a), conditions subject to which a licence is granted may relate to all or any of the following—
(a) compliance with any guidelines or codes of practice issued by the Minister or any other Minister of the Government, or with any provisions of those guidelines or codes of practice;
(b) securing the safety of persons at the place in connection with the event;
(c) the provision of adequate facilities for the health and welfare of persons at the place in connection with the event, including the provision of sanitary facilities;
(d) the protection of the environment in which the event is to be held, including the control of litter;
(e) the maintenance of public order;
(f) the avoidance or minimisation of disruption to the neighbourhood in which the event is to take place;
(g) ensuring the provision of adequate means of transport to and from the place in which the event is to be held;
(h) the number of events which are permitted at a venue within a specified period not exceeding one year;
(i) the payment of a financial contribution to the authority of a specified amount or an amount calculated on a specified basis towards the estimated cost to the local authority of measures taken by the authority in connection with the event;
(j) the payment of a financial contribution to a person or body consulted in accordance with subsection (2)(e) of a specified amount or an amount calculated on a specified basis towards the estimated cost to that person or body of measures taken by the person or body in connection with the event;
(k) maintaining public liability insurance;
(l) the display of notice for persons attending the event as to their obligations and conduct at the event.
(5) Conditions under subsection (4)(i) or (j) requiring the payment of a financial contribution may only relate to an event which is held wholly or mainly for profit.
(6) A person shall not be entitled solely by reason of a licence under this section to hold an event.
Codes of practice in relation to events. 232.—(1) The Minister or any Minister of the Government may draw up and issue codes of practice for the purpose of providing practical guidance with respect to the requirements of any of the relevant provisions of or under this Part.
(2) The Minister or any Minister of the Government, as appropriate, shall, before issuing a code of practice, consult any other Minister of the Government or other person or body that appears to that Minister to be appropriate.
(3) The Minister or any Minister of the Government, as appropriate, may amend or revoke any code of practice, following consultation with any other Minister of the Government or any other person or body that appears to the Minister to be appropriate.
Service of notice in relation to events. 233.—(1) Where a local authority has reason to believe that an event in respect of which a licence under section 230 is required is occurring or is likely to occur—
(a) without such a licence, or
(b) in contravention of the terms of such a licence,
the authority may serve a notice under this section.
(2) A notice may require, as appropriate—
(a) the immediate cessation of any event or the discontinuation or alteration of any preparations which are being made in relation to an event,
(b) the removal of any temporary buildings, structures, plant, machinery or the like from land which the authority believes is intended to be used as the location of an event, and
(c) the restoration of the land to its prior condition.
(3) Any person who fails to comply with the requirements of the notice served under subsection (1) shall be guilty of an offence.
General obligations with regard to safety at events. 234.—(1) A person to whom a licence is granted under section 231 shall take such care as is reasonable in all the circumstances, having regard to the care which a person attending the event may reasonably be expected to take for his or her own safety and, if the person is at the event in the company of another person, the extent of the supervision and control the latter person may be expected to exercise over the former person’s activities, to ensure that persons on the land in connection with the event do not suffer injury or damage by reason of any danger arising out of the licensed event or associated activities.
(2) It shall be the duty of every person, being on land in connection with an event to which this section applies, to conduct himself or herself in such a way as to ensure that as far as reasonably practicable any person on the land is not exposed to danger as a consequence of any act or omission of his or hers.
Powers of inspection in connection with events. 235.—(1) An authorised person (subject to the production by him or her, if so requested, of his or her authority in writing) or a member of the Garda Síochána shall be entitled at all reasonable times to enter and inspect any land or any structure for any purpose connected with this Part.
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1), an authorised person or a member of the Garda Síochána shall, in the performance of his or her functions under subsection (1), be entitled to—
(a) require the person in control of the land or structure concerned to—
(i) inform him or her of any matter which the authorised person or the member of the Garda Síochána considers to be relevant, or
(ii) provide such plans, documentation or other information as are necessary to establish that the requirements of this Part and any regulations made under this Part or any licence or any conditions to which the licence is subject are being complied with,
(b) take with him or her on to land such persons and equipment as he or she considers necessary and to carry out such tests or to do such other things which he or she considers necessary for the purposes referred to in subsection (1).
(3) Any person who—
(a) refuses to allow an authorised person or a member of the Garda Síochána to enter any land in exercise of his or her powers under this section,
(b) obstructs or impedes an authorised person or a member of the Garda Síochána in exercise of his or her powers under this section, or
(c) wilfully or recklessly gives, either to an authorised person or a member of the Garda Síochána, information which is false or misleading in a material respect,
shall be guilty of an offence.
(4) In this section, “authorised person” means a person authorised for the purposes of this Act by a local authority.
Limitation of civil proceedings. 236.—(1) No action or other proceeding shall lie or be maintainable against the Minister or a local authority or any other officer or employee of a local authority or any person engaged by a local authority or a member of the Garda Síochána for the recovery of damages in respect of any injury to persons, damage to property or other loss alleged to have been caused or contributed to by a failure to exercise any function conferred or imposed on the local authority by or under this Part.
(2) A person shall not be entitled to bring any civil proceedings pursuant to this Part by reason only of the contravention of any provision of this Part, or of any regulations made thereunder.
Consequential provisions for offences. 237.—(1) The local authority by whom a licence under section 231 was granted may revoke it if the person to whom the licence is granted is convicted of an offence under this Part.
(2) Proceedings for an offence under this Part may be brought by the local authority in whose area the offence is committed.
Holding of event by local authority. 238.—(1) An event that is prescribed in accordance with section 230 (1) and is proposed to be carried out by a local authority (in this section referred to as a “proposed event”) shall be carried out in accordance with this section and any regulations made under subsection (2).
(2) The Minister may make regulations providing for—
(a) the publication by the local authority of any specified notice with respect to the proposed event,
(b) the notification or consultation by the local authority of any specified person or persons,
(c) the making available for inspection, by members of the public, of any specified documents, particulars, plans or other information with respect to the proposed event, and
(d) the making of submissions or observations to the local authority within a prescribed time with respect to the proposed event.
(3) (a) The manager of a local authority shall, after the expiration of the period prescribed under subsection (2)(d) for the making of submissions or observations, prepare a written report in relation to the proposed event and submit the report to the members of the local authority.
(b) A report prepared in accordance with paragraph (a) shall—
(i) specify the proposed event,
(ii) specify the matters referred to in section 231 (4) to which the holding of the proposed event will be subject,
(iii) list the persons or bodies who made submissions or observations with respect to the proposed event in accordance with the regulations made under subsection (2),
(iv) summarise the issues raised in any such submissions or observations and state the response of the manager to them, and
(v) recommend whether or not the proposed event should be held.
(c) The members of the local authority shall, as soon as may be, consider the proposed event and the report of the manager underparagraph (a),
(d) Following the consideration of the manager’s report under paragraph (c), the proposed event may be carried out as recommended in the manager’s report, unless the local authority, by resolution, decides to vary or modify the event, otherwise than as recommended in the manager’s report, or decides not to proceed with the event.
(e) A resolution under paragraph (d) must be passed not later than 6 weeks after receipt of the manager’s report.
Control of funfairs. 239.—(1) In this section—
“fairground equipment” includes any fairground ride or any similar equipment which is designed to be in motion for entertainment purposes with members of the public on or inside it, any equipment which is designed to be used by members of the public for entertainment purposes either as a slide or for bouncing upon, and any swings, dodgems and other equipment which is designed to be in motion wholly or partly under the control of, or to be put in motion by a member of the public or any equipment which may be prescribed, in the interests of public safety, for the purposes of this section;
“funfair” means an entertainment where fairground equipment is used.
(2) The organiser of a funfair and the owner of fairground equipment used at a funfair shall take such care as is reasonable in the circumstances, having regard to the care which a person attending the funfair may reasonably be expected to take for his or her own safety, and, if the person is at the event in the company of another person, the extent of the supervision and control the latter person may be expected to exercise over the former person’s activities to ensure that persons on the land in connection with the funfair do not suffer injury or damage by reason of any danger arising out of the funfair or associated activities.
(3) It shall be the duty of every person being on land in connection with a funfair to which this section applies to conduct himself or herself in such a way as to ensure that as far as is reasonably practicable any person on the land is not exposed to danger as a consequence of any act or omission of his or hers.
(4) (a) An organiser of a funfair or an owner of fairground equipment shall not make available for use by the public any fairground equipment unless such equipment has a valid certificate of safety in accordance with regulations made under subsection (5).
(b) An organiser of a funfair or owner of fairground equipment who makes available for use by the public any fairground equipment otherwise than in accordance with paragraph (a), shall be guilty of an offence.
(5) The Minister shall by regulations provide for such matters of procedure, administration and control as appear to the Minister to be necessary or expedient in relation to applications for and the grant of certificates of safety for fairground equipment.
(6) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (5), regulations under that subsection may provide for—
(a) the class or classes of persons who are entitled to grant certificates of safety,
(b) the matters to be taken into account in determining applications for safety certificates,
(c) the payment of a prescribed fee for an application for a certificate of safety,
(d) the period of validity of a certificate of safety, and
(e) any class of fairground equipment to be exempt from the provisions of this section.
(7) (a) A person who intends to hold or organise a funfair, other than at a place where the operation of funfair equipment has been authorised by a permission under Part III of this Act or Part IV of the Act of 1963 or is not otherwise an unauthorised use, shall give 2 weeks notice (or such other period of notice as may be prescribed) in writing to the local authority in whose functional area the funfair is to be held.
(b) The notice referred to in paragraph (a) shall be accompanied by a valid certificate of safety for the fairground equipment to be used at the funfair and shall give details of the names of the organiser of the funfair, the owner or owners of the fairground equipment to be used at the funfair and the location and dates on which the funfair is to be held.
(8) (a) Where a local authority has reason to believe that a funfair is taking place, or is likely to take place, which is not in compliance withsubsection (4) or (7), the authority may serve a notice on any person it believes to be holding, organising or otherwise materially involved in the organisation of the funfair.
(b) A notice under paragraph (a) may require, as appropriate—
(i) the immediate cessation of any activity or any preparations which are being made in relation to the funfair within a specified time,
(ii) the immediate cessation of the use of any fairground equipment without a valid certificate of safety,
(iii) the removal, within a specified time, of any fairground equipment, temporary buildings or structures, plant, machinery or similar equipment which the authority believes is intended to be used in relation to the funfair, and
(iv) the restoration of the land to its prior condition within a specified time.
(c) A person who is served with a notice under paragraph (a) and who fails to comply with the requirements of the notice shall be guilty of an offence.
(d) Where a person fails to comply with a notice served on the person under this section, the local authority concerned may, through its employees or agents—
(i) give effect to the terms of the notice, and
(ii) where necessary for that purpose, enter on the land concerned,
and may recover the expenditure reasonably incurred by it in so doing from the person as a simple contract debt in any court of competent jurisdiction.
(e) A person who obstructs or impedes the local authority in the performance of its functions under paragraph (d) shall be guilty of an offence.
Exclusion of events and funfairs from planning control. 240.—(1) Subject to subsection (2), the holding of an event to which this Part applies and works directly or solely relating to the holding of such an event shall not be construed as “development” within the meaning of this Act.
(2) (a) Notwithstanding section 230 or 239 , the provisions of this Part shall not affect the validity of any planning permission granted under Part IV of the Act of 1963 for the holding of an event or events or for a funfair.
(b) Where a planning permission referred to in paragraph (a) has been granted for the holding of an event or events in respect of land, a licence under this Part shall be required for the holding of any additional event on the land concerned.
Regulations for event. 241.—The Minister may make regulations providing that any activity or class of activity to which the public have access and which takes place wholly or mainly in the open air or in a structure with no roof or a partial, temporary or retractable roof, a tent or other similar temporary structure to be an event for the purposes of this Part.
PART XVIIFinancial Provisions
Expenses of administration of Minister. 242.—The expenses incurred by the Minister in the administration of this Act shall, to such extent as may be sanctioned by the Minister for Finance, be paid out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas.
Charging of expenses of planning authority that is council of a county. 243.—Expenses under this Act of a planning authority that is the council of a county shall be charged on the county (exclusive of every borough and urban district therein).
Apportionment of joint expenses of planning authorities. 244.—(1) Two or more planning authorities may, by resolution, make and carry out an agreement for sharing the cost of performing all or any of their functions under this Act and, where an agreement has been made under this subsection, the planning authorities concerned may, by resolution, terminate it at any time if they so agree.
(2) Where a planning authority proposes to perform in its functional area a function under this Act at the request of or wholly or partially in the interests of the area of another planning authority (being a planning authority whose area is contiguous with the area of the first-mentioned planning authority), the other planning authority shall defray the cost of the performance of the function to such extent as may be agreed upon between the authorities or, in default of agreement, as may be determined by the Minister.
Power to set-off. 245.—Where a sum is due under this Act to any person by a planning authority and, at the same time, another sum under this Act is due by that person to that authority, the former sum may be set-off against the latter either, as may be appropriate, in whole or in part.
Fees payable to planning authorities. 246.—(1) The Minister may make regulations providing for—
(a) the payment to planning authorities of prescribed fees in relation to applications for—
(i) permission under Part III, or
(ii) extensions or further extensions under section 42 ,
(b) the payment to planning authorities of prescribed fees in relation to the making of submissions or observations respecting applications for permission referred to in paragraph (a),
(c) the payment to planning authorities of prescribed fees in relation to requests for declarations under section 5 ,
(d) the payment to local authorities of prescribed fees in relation to applications for grants of licences under section 231 or for certificates of safety under section 239 , and
(e) the payment to planning authorities of prescribed fees in relation to applications for grants of licences under section 254 ,
and the regulations may provide for the payment of different fees in relation to cases of different classes or descriptions, for exemption from the payment of fees in specified circumstances, for the waiver, remission or refund (in whole or in part) of fees in specified circumstances and for the manner in which fees are to be disposed of.
(2) The Minister may prescribe that the fee payable to the authority for an application for permission under section 34 (12) shall be an amount which shall be related to the estimated cost of the development, or the unauthorised part thereof, as the case may be.
(3) (a) Where, under regulations made under this section, a fee is payable to a planning authority or local authority by an applicant in respect of an application under paragraph (a), (d) or (e) of subsection (1) or by a person making a request for a declaration under paragraph (c)of subsection (1), the application shall not be decided, or the declaration issued, unless the authority is in receipt of the fee.
(b) With regard to applications under paragraph (a) of subsection (1), notwithstanding anything contained in section 34 (8) or 42(2), a decision of a planning authority shall not be regarded, pursuant to any of those sections, as having been given on a day which is earlier than that which is 8 weeks after the day on which the authority is in receipt of the fee, and section 34 (8) and 42(2) shall be construed subject to and in accordance with the provisions of this paragraph.
(4) Where under regulations under this section a fee is payable to a planning authority or local authority and the person by whom the fee is payable is not the applicant for a permission, approval or licence, submissions or observations made, as regards the relevant application, appeal or referral by or on behalf of the person by whom the fee is payable, shall not be considered by the planning authority or local authority unless the fee has been received by the authority.
(5) A planning authority shall specify fees for the making of copies under sections 7 , 16 (1) and 38 (4), not exceeding the reasonable cost of making such copies.
PART XVIIIMiscellaneous
Consultations in relation to proposed development. 247.—(1) A person who has an interest in land and who intends to make a planning application may, with the agreement of the planning authority concerned (which shall not be unreasonably withheld), enter into consultations with the planning authority in order to discuss any proposed development in relation to the land and the planning authority may give advice to that person regarding the proposed application.
(2) In any consultations under subsection (1), the planning authority shall advise the person concerned of the procedures involved in considering a planning application, including any requirements of the permission regulations, and shall, as far as possible, indicate the relevant objectives of the development plan which may have a bearing on the decision of the planning authority.
(3) The carrying out of consultations shall not prejudice the performance by a planning authority of any other of its functions under this Act, or any regulations made under this Act and cannot be relied upon in the formal planning process or in legal proceedings.
(4) (a) In order to satisfy the requirements of this section, a planning authority may specify that consultations may be held at particular times and at particular locations and the authority shall not be obliged to enter into consultations otherwise than as specified by it.
(b) Where a planning authority decides to hold consultations in accordance with paragraph (a) it shall, at least once in each year, publish notice of the times and locations at which consultations are held in one or more newspapers circulating in the area of the authority.
(5) The planning authority shall keep a record in writing of any consultations under this section that relate to a proposed development, including the names of those who participated in the consultations, and a copy of such record shall be placed and kept with the documents to which any planning application in respect of the proposed development relates.
(6) A member or official of a planning authority is guilty of an offence if he or she takes or seeks any favour, benefit or payment, direct or indirect (on his or her own behalf or on behalf of any other person or body), in connection with any consultation entered into or any advice given under this section.
Information to be provided in electronic form. 248.—(1) Subject to subsection (2), any document or other information that is required or permitted to be given in writing under this Act or any regulations made under this Act by the Minister, the planning authority, the Board or any other person, may be given in electronic form.
(2) A document or information referred to in subsection (1) may be given in electronic form only—
(a) if at the time it was given it was reasonable to expect that it would be readily accessible to the planning authority, Board or other person to whom it was directed, for subsequent reference or use,
(b) where such document or information is required or permitted to be given to a planning authority or the Board and the planning authority or the Board consents to the giving of the information in that form, but requires—
(i) the information to be given in accordance with particular information technology and procedural requirements, or
(ii) that a particular action be taken by way of verifying the receipt of the information,
if the requirements of the planning authority or the Board have been met and those requirements have been made public and are objective, transparent, proportionate and non-discriminatory, and
(c) where such document or such information is required or permitted to be given to a person who is neither a planning authority nor the Board, if the person to whom the document or other information is required or permitted to be given consents to the information being given in that form.
(3) A document or information that the planning authority or the Board is required or permitted to retain or to produce, whether for a particular period or otherwise, and whether in its original form or otherwise, may be so retained or produced, as the case may be, in electronic form.
(4) Subsections (1), (2) and (3) are without prejudice to any other law requiring or permitting documents or other information to be given, retained or produced, as the case may be, in accordance with specified procedural requirements or particular information technology.
(5) The Minister may make regulations providing for or requiring the use of particular information technology or other procedural requirements in relation to the giving, retaining or production of a specified class or classes of documents or other information in electronic form.
(6) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (5), the regulations may apply to a particular class or classes of documents or other information, or for a particular period.
(7) This section applies to a requirement or permission to give documents or other information whether the word “give”, “make”, “make available”, “submit”, “produce” or similar word or expression is used.
(8) (a) This section is without prejudice to the requirements under section 250 in relation to the service or giving of a notice or copy of an order unless prescribed in regulations made under paragraph (b).
(b) The Minister may by regulation extend the application of this section to the service or giving of a notice or copy of an order under section 250 , where the Minister is of the opinion that the public interest would not be prejudiced by so doing and the section as so extended shall apply accordingly.
(9) In this section—
“documents or other information” includes but is not limited to—
(a) a development plan or any draft or variation of it,
(b) an application for permission or any other document specified in section 38 (1),
(c) any map, plan or other drawing, and
(d) written submissions or observations;
“electronic form” means information that is generated, communicated, processed, sent, received, recorded, stored or displayed by electronic means and is capable of being used to make a legible copy or reproduction of that communicated information but does not include information communicated in the form of speech and such electronic means includes electrical, digital, magnetic, optical, electro-magnetic, biometric, photonic and any other form of related technology.
Additional requirements for public notification. 249.—(1) Where any provision of this Act requires notice to be given in one or more newspapers circulating in the area of a planning authority, the planning authority may, in addition to the requirements of the particular provision and to the extent they consider appropriate, give the notice or draw the attention of the public to the notice through other forms of media including the broadcast media and the use of electronic forms for the provision of information.
(2) Where any provision of this Act requires notice to be given to any person who has made representations, submissions or observations to a planning authority, the planning authority may dispense with that requirement where—
(a) a large number of representations, submissions or observations are made to the planning authority as part of an organised campaign, or
(b) it is not possible to readily ascertain with certainty the full name and address of those persons who made the representations, submissions or observations,
provided that the authority uses some other means of giving notice to the public that the authority is satisfied can adequately draw the attention of the public to that notice including, in the case of an organised campaign referred to in paragraph (a), giving notice to any person who, in the opinion of the planning authority, organised the campaign.
Service of notices, etc. 250.—(1) Where a notice or copy of an order is required or authorised by this Act or any order or regulation made thereunder to be served on or given to a person, it shall be addressed to him or her and shall be served on or given to him or her in one of the following ways—
(a) where it is addressed to him or her by name, by delivering it to him or her;
(b) by leaving it at the address at which he or she ordinarily resides or, in a case in which an address for service has been furnished, at that address;
(c) by sending it by post in a prepaid registered letter addressed to him or her at the address at which he or she ordinarily resides or, in a case in which an address for service has been furnished, at that address;
(d) where the address at which he or she ordinarily resides cannot be ascertained by reasonable inquiry and the notice or copy is so required or authorised to be given or served in respect of any land or premises, by delivering it to some person over the age of 16 years resident or employed on the land or premises or by affixing it in a conspicuous place on or near the land or premises;
(e) in addition to the methods of service provided for in paragraphs (a), (b), (c) and (d), by delivering it (in the case of an enforcement notice) to some person over the age of 16 years who is employed, or otherwise engaged, in connection with the carrying out of the development to which the notice relates, or by affixing it in a conspicuous place on the land or premises concerned.
(2) Where a notice or copy of an order is required by this Act or any order or regulation made under this Act to be served on or given to the owner or to the occupier of any land or premises and the name of the owner or of the occupier cannot be ascertained by reasonable inquiry, it may be addressed to “the owner” or “the occupier”, as the case may require, without naming him or her.
(3) For the purposes of this section, a company registered under the Companies Acts, 1963 to 1999, shall be deemed to be ordinarily resident at its registered office, and every other body corporate and every unincorporated body shall be deemed to be ordinarily resident at its principal office or place of business.
(4) Where a notice or copy of an order is served on or given to a person by affixing it under subsection (1)(d), a copy of the notice or order shall, within two weeks thereafter, be published in at least one newspaper circulating in the area in which the person is last known to have resided.
(5) A person who, at any time during the period of 12 weeks after a notice is affixed under subsection (1)(d), removes, damages or defaces the notice without lawful authority shall be guilty of an offence.
(6) A person who, without lawful authority, removes, damages or defaces a notice required to be erected at the site of a development under the permission regulations or by the Board under section 142 (4), shall be guilty of an offence.
(7) Where the Minister or the Board is satisfied that reasonable grounds exist for dispensing with the serving or giving under this Act or under any order or regulation made under this Act of a notice or copy of an order and that dispensing with the serving or giving of the notice or copy will not cause injury or wrong, the Minister or the Board may dispense with the serving or giving of the notice or copy and every such dispensation shall have effect according to the tenor thereof.
(8) A dispensation under subsection (7) may be given either before or after the time when the notice or copy would, but for the dispensation, be required to be served or given and either before or after the doing of any act to which the notice or copy would, but for the dispensation, be a condition precedent.
(9) In this section, “notice” includes a warning letter.
Calculation of appropriate period and other time limits over holidays. 251.—(1) Where calculating any appropriate period or other time limit referred to in this Act or in any regulations made under this Act, the period between the 24th day of December and the first day of January, both d